PJ
C 11
&70HN
ff
m;
'LIBRARY'
CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
924 051 265 563
Cornell University
Library
The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924051265563
A GLOSSARY
OF THE
ABAMAIC INSCRIPTIONS.
Eonfccm: C. J. CLAY and SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
©lassoto: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
ILelpstB: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
#eto gotft: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
JSomljag: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
A GLOSSARY
OF THE
ARAMAIC INSCRIPTIONS.
BY
STANLEY A. COOK, B.A.
FORMERLY SCHOLAR OP OONVILLE AND OAIUS OOLLEOE, CAMBRIDGE;
LATE UNIVERSITY TYRWHITT SCHOLAR, AND MASON HEBREW PRIZEMAN ;
JEREMIE PRIZEMAN.
CAMBRIDGE :
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1898
[All Mights reserved.}
ffiamfcrt&ge :
PRINTED BY J. AND 0. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
PKEFACE.
T 1 1HIS Glossary is based upon the Aramaic inscriptions edited
-*- by the French Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres
in the second part of the Corpus Inscriptionum Serniticarum
comprising some three hundred inscriptions from Assyria, Baby-
lonia, Asia Minor, Egypt and Palestine (fascia i, 1889; fascic.
ii, 1893). To these have been added about seven hundred
Sinaitic inscriptions collected and edited by Euting, and one
hundred and fifty Palmyrene inscriptions published by the
Comte de Vogue in his work La Syrie Centrale (1868 — 1877).
Since the publication of the latter, however, numerous not
unimportant Palmyrene inscriptioDS have appeared in various
journals devoted to Semitic studies, and a list of those which
have been utilized in the preparation of the Glossary will be
found upon pp. 4 f. below.
Finally, besides a few recent Nabataean inscriptions which
have appeared since the publication of the Corpus above
mentioned, I have included the well-known inscriptions from
Zenjirli, and, with some hesitation, those from Nerab near
Aleppo. In spite of the uncertainty of many of the. readings in
these old Aramaic inscriptions it did not seem desirable to
ignore any evidence which might possibly throw light upon the
study of comparative Semitic philology.
PEEFACE.
For the purposes of this Glossary I have freely availed
myself of the notes given by the various editors, and where
necessary have marked any useful parallels, notes, references,
etc., which I have come across in the course of my reading.
My indebtedness to the writings of Robertson Smith, Theodor
Noldeke, Julius Wellhausen, and many other scholars will be
manifest from the references in the Glossary.
Hitherto with the exception of the useful Namen- Register
in Euting's editions of Nabataean and Sinaitic inscriptions, the
only collection of Aramaic proper names has been, so far as I
am aware, Ledrain's Dictionnaire des Noms Propres Pal/my-
reniens (Paris, 1887). A complete glossary of the Aramaic
inscriptions does not exist. The amount of material likely to
be afforded by the Aramaic inscriptions to the study of Semitic
onomatology (the importance of which is becoming ever more
widely recognised) may be estimated from the fact that about
three-fifths of the headings are proper names extending over
a period of some eleven centuries. The attempt has been
made to render this department of the Glossary as complete
as possible by the addition of cognate or parallel names, which
might conceivably elucidate the pronunciation or derivation
of a particular proper name. The chief sources have been
the Assyrian and Greek equivalents in bilinguals, the Greek
inscriptions and papyri from Palestine and Egypt, and the
evidence furnished by Mishnic Hebrew, Sabaean and Arabic.
I may add here that in the case of the less simple names I
have usually followed the interpretation suggested by the
editor or editors of the inscriptions ; in numerous instances,
however, the same name admits of more than one signification,
e.g. *1?Jr?3, " Bel helps " or " Bel is a help," and it is not to
be assumed that the one I' have mentioned is alone correct.
The Introduction which follows divides and classifies the
PREFACE. vii
Aramaic inscriptions, and explains the method of references,
and abbreviations which have been employed in order to keep
the work within limits. By the attempt to indicate however
roughly the provenance of the inscriptions and their approxi-
mate age the practical utility of the Glossary has, I hope, been
increased.
A compilation of this nature cannot expect to be complete.
The vocabulary is constantly enriched by the discovery and
decipherment of fresh inscriptions, and continued research tends
to place upon a more secure basis the readings of the inscrip-
tions which are already known*. The latter remark applies with
special force to the Palmyrene inscriptions, the lack of a recent
and comprehensive edition of which has caused some difficulty.
I have, for my own part, attempted to bring the Glossary up to
date as completely as possible by embodying where necessary
the corrections, suggestions, and criticisms of scholars labouring
in this field of Semitic study, and, as a general rule, have
employed brackets and superlinear dots to indicate references
and readings which were doubtful or incomplete. Although
this principle may not have been put into effect as thoroughly
as could be wished, the necessity of avoiding the perpetuation
of errors can hardly be overestimated. Care has been taken
to make this Glossary as accurate as possible, but in a work
compiled from so many scattered sources, and involving a large
mass of detail, inconcinnities and errors are almost inevitable ;
some of these are remedied in the Additions and Corrections,
pp. 125 ff., to which the reader is requested to turn before using
the Glossary.
* At the very last moment I have been able to append a few references to an
interesting collection of Palmyrene inscriptions just recently edited by Professor
D. H. Miiller of Vienna (see pp. 123 f.). I have to apologise therefore for the
inordinate length of the " Additions and Corrections."
Vlll PREFACE.
In conclusion, I wish to express my deep sense of gratitude
to Professor A. Ashley Bevan, of Trinity College, Cambridge,
for his ever-ready help and for many valuable suggestions.
My best thanks are due also to the Syndics of the University
Press for undertaking the publication of this Glossary, and to
the proof-readers and staff for the painstaking manner in which
they have accomplished the work.
STANLEY A COOK.
London,
September, 1898.
INTRODUCTION.
Aramaic, one of the great branches of the Semitic family
of languages, was the lingua franca of Western Asia. Used in
Assyria and Babylonia as early as the tenth century B.C., it
was probably through the influence of these countries that
it first attained importance 1 - The Persians at a later date
employed it during their supremacy in Egypt, and at the
commencement of the Christian era we find it adopted by the
Arabs. Hence the inscriptions written in Aramaic are of a
most varied character, and, as is only natural, will be found to
contain numerous foreign words and expressions. The younger
dialects (Nabataean and Palmyrene) are of great importance
for the light which they throw upon many of the peculiarities
of Biblical Aramaic, and the more ancient ones (especially the
inscriptions of Zenjirli) present an Aramaic dialect which
closely approximates to the Hebrew or Canaanitish 2 .
For the sake of convenience we may divide these inscriptions
into three great classes.
1 It appears from 2 Kings xviii. 26, Is. xxxvi. 11 that Aramaic was under-
stood by both Jewish and Assyrian diplomatists at the end of the 8th
century b.c.
51 Further details are unnecessary here. Eeference may be made to the
following which have been utilized in preparing this Introduction and Glossary.
"Semitic Languages" by Prof. T. Noldeke (Enc. Brit. ed. ix.). Kautzsch,
Gram. Bibl.-Aram. pp. 1 — 16. Driver, Introd. to Old Test. ed. 6, pp. 502 — 504 ;
ib. Notes on Samuel, pp. xvii — xxiv (useful for remarks upon Aramaic palaeo-
graphy). Wright, Comp. Gram, of Sem. Lang. 14 — 18. Bevan, Comm. on
Daniel, 32 ff., 211 ff. Zimmern, Vergl. Gramm. d. Sem. Sprachen, and Noldeke's
invaluable articles in the Zeitschr. d. Morgenland. Gesellsch. xvii. 703 ff., xix.
637 f„ xxiv. 85 ff., xxv. 113 ff., xlvii. 99 ff.
2 INTRODUCTION.
§ 1. The first class comprises inscriptions from Assyria,
Babylonia, Northern Syria, Asia Minor, etc., nearly all of
which are contained in the CIS t. n. fasc. i. nos. 1— 112 1 .
Those from Ass. and Bab. consist chiefly of a number of
weights, contracts and seals; many of which are bilingual
(Assyrian and Aramaic)".
Nos. 1—52 from Niniveh, Kouyunjik, Nimroud, Khorsabad, 8— 7th
cent. B.c. Nos. 53—71 Babylonia, 6th— 4th cent. B.C. No. 72 from Tello,
bilingual in Aramaic and Greek, 3rd cent. Nos. 73—107 uncertain origin,
ranging from 9th to 4th cent. b.c. No. 108, the well-known bronze lion
from Abydos, 6th— 5th cent. v. s. pBDK- No. 109 from Limyra, 5th — 4th
cent. No. 110 from Caucasus Mts. No. 112 from Olympus (Phoenician
workmanship apparently) 7th — 6th. To these is added an inscr. from
Cilicia, referred to as Cil. 3
The most important, not only of this class, but of all the
Aramaic inscriptions, are those discovered at the village of
Zenjirli in N. Syria, situated at the foot of the Amanus
mountains (37° 6' N., 36° 41' E.). Only three as yet have been
published, and, mutilated and obscure as they are in parts,
they form a most valuable and welcome addition to our stock
of inscriptions. They belong to the eighth century B.C. All
references to these inscriptions are made by a prefixed Z, and
it should be pointed out here that opinion differs considerably
with regard to many of the readings, and, generally speaking,
only those are quoted about which the various editors were
more or less agreed 4 .
1 All references to Aramaic inscriptions in the CIS are cited by their
numbers only.
2 No. 96 a bilingual in Aram, and S. Arabian, 5 — 4th cent. b.c. ; v. s. Dm.
3 See Anzeig. d. kais. Akad. d. Wissens. Vienna, Oct. 19th, 1892; and ZA
Deo. 1892, pp. 350 ft.
4 The following editions have been consulted: Sachau, Ausgrabungen in
Sendschirli in the Mittheilungen of the Berlin Univ. (1893), cf. also the
Sitzungs-berichte of the same, Oct. 22nd, 1896, pp. 1051 ff . D. H. Miiller, die
altsemitisehen Inschriften aus Sendschirli (Vienna, 1893). J. Halevy, Let deux
Inscriptions RiUennes de Zindjirli (Rev. S€m. d'gpigr. et d'hist. anc. 1894, and
April, 1896, p. 185 f.). Also Noldeke's admirable artiole iu the ZMG xlvii. 99ff.
For inBcr. of Bar-E-K-B also Winckler, Mittheil. d. Vorderasiat. Oes. 1896 heft 4,
22 ff., and Hoffmann, ZA, 1897, 317 ff.
INTRODUCTION. 3
Of the three inscriptions, one is dedicated to P-n-m-u bar B-r-s-r, and
is referred to as Zp. The second, dedicated by P-n-m-u bar q-r-l to
Hadad, is designated Zh ; and the third Zb is by Bar-R-K-B bar P-n-m-u.
Finally we include in this class the two inscriptions recently
discovered at Nerab near Aleppo. The text followed is that
given by Clermont-Ganneau in the Journal officiel d. I. Rdpub.
franp. 1896, March 23rd, p. 1651; cf. also Halevy, Revue
Simitique, 1896, 279 ff., 369 ff.; Hoffmann, Zeitschriftf. Assyrio-
logie, 1897, Jan. 207 ff. They are referred to as Nerab 1 and 2.
§ 2. To the second class belong the Aramaic inscriptions
from Egypt, which date from the end of fifth to beginning of
third century B.C. They are contained in nos. 122 — 155 of
the CIS.
No. 122, the so-called stele of Sakhara, biling. in Eg. and Aram., dated
the fourth year of Xerxes (i.e. 482 B.C.). Nos. 13V — 144, 154, 155, from
Elephantine (141, the well-known Carpentras Inscr. dedicated to ton,
prob. 4th cent. B.C.). Nos. 145 — 153 papyri, unfortunately sadly mutilated.
No. 145 (consisting of four fragments A, B, C, D) the Blacassiani papyri,
prob. end of 5th cent. According to some the latter deal with a tale told
by an Aramaean who was hostile to the Eg. religion ; others find in them
an Egypto-Judaic Haggadah on Ex. i. They are too mutilated and obscure
to allow of our arriving at any certain decision 1 .
§ 3. To the third class belong the great majority of the
Aramaic inscriptions. They date from just before the Chris-
tian era, and go down to about the third century A.D. They
may be divided into three groups, the first two of which are
especially valuable owing to their agreement in many essential
particulars with the Aramaic of Daniel and Ezra 8 .
(1) The first group comprises the Nabataean inscriptions
from Teima in the N. of the Hijaz, al-Hijr, Petra and the
Hauran, and are contained in the CIS, nos. 113 — 121, 156 — 307.
1 For 122, palaeographically important on account of its bearing a date,
cf. plate lxiii. of the Oriental Section of the Palaeographical Society ; for 141, v.
pi. lxiv. (ib.) and Driver, Samuel, p. xviii; and for 145, v. pi. xxv., xxvi. (ib.),
Driver, op. cit. p. xxi.
2 Cf. Driver, Introd. Old Test. 6th ed. pp. 502 ff. Parts of Ezra belong
probably to the Persian period, but the whole has been remodelled by a later
writer. Daniel dates from the middle of the second century b.c.
1—2
4 * INTRODUCTION.
A small number of these have been critically edited by Eutmg
in a convenient form and are referred to in the glossary by a
prefixed N. The table below, p. 6, gives the numbers under
which the inscriptions in Euting's collection are to be found in
the CIS 1 .
The well-known inscriptions from Teima 2 (nos. 113 — 121) are the most
ancient of this group. The first two belong to 6 — 5th cent. B.C., and the
others date from 4th — 2nd cent. B.C. The remainder (156 ff.) start from a
date shortly before the Christian era, and go down to the end of the
1st cent. a.d. Nos. 157, 158 were found at Puteoli, 159 Rome, 160 Sidon,
161 Dmer, 162 — 193 the Hauran, 195, 196 Moabite from Umm-er-resas
and Medaba, nos. 197—307 Hegra. To these we have added (a) no. 156
Jerusalem ; (b) a Nab. inscr. edited by Sachau, Sitz.-berichte, Berlin,
Oct. 22nd, 1896 (no. xli.), designated in the glossary Nab. Sack; and
(c) Nab. Pet. a recent inscription from Petra, v. Barth, Hebraiea {American
Journal of Sent. Lang, and Lit.), July 1897, 267 ff. Cf. Journal Asiatique,
1896, t. viii. 304 ff., 485 ff.
(2) The second group comprises the Palmyrene inscrip-
tions, most of which, as the name implies, come from Palmyra
(the ancient Tadmor), and belong to the first three centuries of
the Christian era 3 . The largest collection is by Cointe de
Vogue* in La Syrie Gentrale (1868 — 1877), whose readings in
some cases are supplemented by those of later scholars. All
references to Palmyrene inscriptions are marked by a prefixed
P, which, without any further sign, denotes those in the above-
mentioned work.
To these have been added the following, which are alphabetically
arranged according to the abbreviations and signs by which they are
referred to in the glossary.
PCl.-Gan. Clermont-Ganneau, Recueil d'Arche'ol. Orient. 115 ff., 300 ff. ;
for latter cf. also Journal Asiatique, 1888, t. xi. p. 303.
1 J. Euting, Nabataische Inschriften mis Arabien, Berlin, 1885, is especially
valuable on account of the numerous notes which Noldeke has contributed.
These have been freely used in the compilation of this glossary.
2 Cf. Studio Biblia, Oxford, i. no. x., 211 ff. (1885), and Alt-Aram. Inschr.
aus Teima, Noldeke, Sitz.-ber. Berlin, July 10th, 1884.
» The oldest (Vogiie, Syr. Centr. 3) belongs to Nov. 9 b.c The Palmyrene
inscriptions whioh are dated follow the Seleuoid era (311—310 B.a). For
another era in this group see p. 6.
INTRODUCTION. 5
PEut. J. Euting, in Sitzungs-berichte d. Kaiserl. Acad. Berlin,
(a) nos. 1—40, June 11th, 1885, 669 ff. ; (6) nos. 41—52,
April 22nd, 1887, 407 ff. 1
P J As. Vog. Vogue, Journ. Asiat. 1883, t. i. p. 243.
Pm Mordtmann, Neue Beitrage z. Kunde Palmyra's, in Sitz.-ber. d.
Kbnigl. Acad. Munich, 1875.
P MUll. D. H. Muller, Sitz.-ber. etc. Vienna, cviii. 475 f.
Praa Ledrain al., in Rev. d'Assyr. et d'Arche'ol. Orient. Paris, 1884 ff.
References are made to the pages of the different volumes
(vol. i. 1884—86, ii. 1888—92, iii. 1894— ).
P Sach. Sachau, ZMG xxxv. 728 ff.
P Schr. Schroeder, ZMG xxxix. 32 ff.
P Schr.-S. Schroeder, Sitz.-ber. etc. Berlin, 1884, 437 ff.
PS.-Sh. South Shields inscr. ed. by W. Wright, Journ. Soc. Bibl.
Archaeol. 1879, vi. 436 f.
Pvoj. a, b D. H. Muller in the Vienna Oriental Journal, vi. 317 ff. and
viii. 11 ff. (a and b respectively.)
P Wr. Wright, Journal of Soc. for Bibl. Archaeol. 1880, vii. 1 ff.
Pza A Palmyrene inscription from Medeba in the Zeit. f. Assyrio-
logie, April 1894.
Pzmg Levy in ZMG xii. 214 ff, xv. 615 ff. and xviii. 65 ff.
Lastly is included the Great Fiscal Inscription (a.d. 137), a bilingual
in Aram, and Gr. composed of an introductory portion of eleven lines
(Pf), and three columns (Pfi, F2, F3). The editions consulted have been
those of Vogiie' in the Journ. Asiat. 1883, t. i. 231 ff., t. ii. 15 ff. ; Schroeder,
Sitz.-ber. Berlin, 1884, 417 ff. ; Reckendorff, ZMG xlii. 370 ; with reference
also to Sachau, ZMG xxxvii. 562 ff. and Bevan, Daniel, 215 ff. who give
only the introductory part Pf. Here as in the case of the Zenjirli
inscriptions, there is much that is obscure, and only those readings have
been usually noted about which there was some agreement of opinion.
(3) Finally, to the third group belong the latest of all the
Aramaic inscriptions, viz. those from the Sinaitic peninsula.
They have long been known to travellers and were formerly
supposed to be the work of the children of Israel during their
wanderings in the wilderness. They were first critically studied
by Beer of Leipzig in 1839, and are now known to be nothing
more than the names of various nomads (of Arabian nationality)
followed by some Aramaic benedictory formula. A few of the
names appear to be Aramaic, and still fewer are Jewish.
Nearly 700 of these have been edited by Euting (Sinaitische
1 No. 41 the second oldest Palm, inscr., dated a.d. 21.
b INTRODUCTION.
Inschriften, 1891), whose collection has been utilized for the
purposes of the glossary. All references to them are marked
by the prefix Sin. The dates of two only are known; viz.
no. 319 (= 230—1 a.d.), and no. 463 (= 189 a.d.). The year of
the Eparchy after which the latter is dated is 104 A.r>.
A table of the Nabataean Inscr. in Euting's Nabataische
Inschriften, and Vogii6's La Syrie Centrale, with their corre-
sponding numbers in the CIS :
Eut. Nab. 1 =
CIS 332
Eut. Nab. 36 =
CIS 343
2
197
37
344
3
198
38
338
4
199
39
339
5
201
40
336
6
202
41
337
7
204
42
120
8
205
43
—
9
206
44
121
10
207
45
314
11
208
46
315
12
209
47
309
13
210
48
312
14
212
49
311
15
213
50
313
16
214
51
227
17
215
52
—
18
216
53
292
19
200
54
293
20
217
55
234
21
218
56
294
22
219
57
295
23
220
58
296
24
221
59
297
25
222
60
298
26
223
61
299
27
224
62
300
28
225
63
301
29
228
64
30
333
65
302
31
346—7
66
303
32
—
67
304
33
345
68
305
34
340
69
307
35
341—2
ABBREVIATIONS.
Vog. Hauran Inscr. 1—3 = CIS 162—164
4 166
5 165
6—8 167—169
Vog. Nab. Inscr.
Vog. Nab. Inscr.
1 = CIS
170
8 = CIS 185
2
171
9 190
3
173
10 191
4
174
11 192
4a
175
11a 193
5
179
12 187
6
182
13 186
7
183
14 188
ABBREVIATIONS.
Besides the
noticed.
Addai
al. ■■
alt.
Ass. BO
B. Ar.
Baeth. Beit.
Bar. ES
„ NB
Baud.
Bev. Ban.
Bloch
c.
Chwol.
CIG
CIL
CIS
coll.
cpd.
Cur. ASD
Cur. Spic.
more common abbreviations the following should be
= Doctrine of Addai, the Apostle ; G. Phillips.
= et aliter, and elsewhere ; also et alii, and others.
= an alternative rendering palaeographically possible. (For
the various alphabets found in the Aramaic inscriptions
of. Euting's table in Zimmern, Vergl. Oramm. d. Sem.
Sprachen (1898), nos. 6—12.)
= Assemanus, Bibliotheca Orientalis.
- Biblical Aramaic.
= F. Baethgen, Beitrage z. Semit. Religions-geschichte.
= J. Barth, Etymologische Studien.
= „ Nominalbildung.
- Baudissin, Stud. z. Semit. Rel.-gesch.
= A. A. Bevan, Commentary on Daniel.
-- A. Bloch, Phoenizisches Olossar.
= circa, about ; also cum, with.
: Chwolson, Corp. Inscr. Heb.
■■ Corp. Inscr. Graecarum.
■■ „ „ Latinarum.
„ „ Semiticarum.
■■ collective.
= compound, compounded.
= Cureton, Ancient Syriac Documents.
= „ Spicilegiwm.
8
ABBREVIATIONS.
Dal.
DHM
„ Ep. Denk.
dim.
Dn.
Dr. St. Bib.
dub.
ed. edd.
eq. equiv.
Eut.
„ Nab.
„ Sin.
exc.
Ez.
fam.
Era.
frag,
gent.
GGA
Gray, HPN
Grun.
Hal.
„ IH
„ Mel.
„ Mel. Epig.
Hebr.
Hoff. Jul.
„ Ausz.
Ibn Dor.
J. As.
Jen. Cos.
Jer.
Jos. Ant.
» BJ
KAT
Kau.
Kerber
Lag. BN
» «A
» Sym.
= Dalman, Oram. d. JUd.-Paldst. Aram.
= D. H. Muller.
= „ Epigrapkische Denkmaler.
= diminutive.
= Daniel.
= Studia Biblia, ed. Driver.
= dubious, doubtful.
= editor(s) of a particular inscription referred to.
= the equivalent (Assyrian, Greek or Latin in a bilingual
inscription, corresponding to an Aramaic word or
phrase).
= J. Euting.
„ Nabataische Inschriften.
„ Sinaitische Inschriften.
= except.
= Ezra.
= family (used of a family or tribal name).
= Frankel, Aram. Fremdwbrter im Arab.
-- fragment, fragmentary, mutilated.
= gentilic.
• Oottingsche Qelehrte Anzeigen.
■■ Gray, Studies in Hebrew Proper Names.
-- Grunwald, Eigennamen d. Alten Testamentes.
■■ 3. Halevy.
= „ Inscriptions He'te'ennes.
„ Melanges de Critique et d'ffistoire.
„ Mel. cFEpigraphie et d'Arche'ol. Sennit.
-■ Hebraiea {or American Journal of Sem. Lang, and Lit.).
■ G. Hoffmann, Julianas d. Abtriinnige.
„ Ausziige aus d. Syr. Act. Pers. Mart.
(Leipzig, 1880).
•■ Ibn Doreid.
Journal Asiatique (8th series, t. 1 ff., 1883 ff. ; 9th series,
t. 1 ff., 1893 ff.).
Jensen, Cosmologie d. Babylonier.
Jeremiah.
• Josephus, Antiquities.
„ Bell. Jud.
Schrader, Keilinschrift. u. d. Alte Test. (2nd ed.).
■ Kautzsch, Gramm. d. Bibl.-Aram.
Georg Kerber, Religions-gesch. Bedeut. d. Hebr. Eigen-
namen.
Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina.
„ Gesammelte Abkandlungen.
„ Symmicta.
ABBREVIATIONS.
9
Ledr.
Low
Mand.
Marti
Masp.
MH
MI
Miller
Min.
Mord. or M.
„ „ Beit.
MVG
N, Nab.
Nes.
» Eig.
„ Mwrg.
NHWB
No.
■, §
„ Mand.
P, Pal.
pr.-Ar.
PSBA
Q
Qor.
RAA
REJ
Rev. Sem.
Sab.
SB
Sohwally
SI
Simonsen
Sin.
t — after a numer
TSBA
Vog.
,, Syr.
VOJ
= Ledrain.
= Low, Aram. Pflanzennamen.
= Mandaean, also Noldeke, Manddische Gramm.
— Marti, Aram. Gramm.
— Maspero.
= Mishnic Hebrew ; the language of the Mishna, Tosephta,
Midrashim, and portions of the Talmud.
= Mesha Inscription.
= Miller in Rev. ArchM. 1870, 109 ff. containing numerous
Greek names of 2nd cent. B.C. from Egypt.
= Minaean.
= Mordtmann ; see above, p. 5.
= „ Neue Beitrdge z. Kunde Palmyra's.
= Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiat. Gesell. (Berlin).
= Nabataean, Nab. Inscriptions ; see above, § 3 (1).
= Nestle.
= „ Eigennamen.
= „ Marginalien.
= Levy, Neu-hebr. Worter-buch.
= T. Noldeke.
= „ Syrische Grammatik.
= see Mand. above.
= Palmyrehe ; see above, § 3 (2).
= die proto-arab. Inschr. ; DHM Transactions of 9tk Inter-
national Congress of Orient. London, 1893.
= Proceedings of Soc. for Bibl. Arch.
= the Qamus.
= the Qoran.
= Revue d'Assyriol. et d'Arche'ol.
= Rev. d' Etudes Juives.
w.
W
= Revue Stfrnitique.
= Sabaean.
= Sitsungs-berichte.
= Schwally, Idioticon d. Christl. Palast. Aram.
= Siloam Inscr.
= D. J. Simonsen, Skulptwer og Indskrifter (Copenhagen).
= Sinaitic ; see above, p. 5.
al= times.
Transactions of Soc. for Bibl. Archeol.
de Vogiie\
„ La Syrie Oentrale.
Vienna OrientalJournal ( = d. Wiener Zeitschr.f. d. Kunde
d. Morgenlandes).
with.
Waddington, Inscr. grecques et latines d. I. Syrie.
10 ABBREVIATIONS.
We. Heid. = Wellhausen, Eeste Arab. Heidentumes, 1887 (Heid. % ,
2nd ed. 1897).
Wetz. = Wetzstein.
Wi. AF = Winckler, Altorient. Forschungen (1893 ff.).
Wr. = W. Wright (see also p. 5).
„ Josh. Styl. = „ Joshua Stylites.
„ Mart. = „ Ancient Syriac Martyrology.
„ SD = „ Syriac Documents.
„ SG = „ Comp. Gram. Sem. Lang.
WES = W. Robertson Smith.
„ Kin. = „ „ Kinship and Marriage.
„ Sem. = „ „ Religion of Semites (2nd ed. 1894).
Z, Zenj. = Zenjirli Insor. ; see above, p. 2.
ZA = Zeitschr. f. Assyriol. (vol. i. = 1886).
ZMG = Zeitschr. d. MorgenUmd. Gesell. (vol. i. = 1846).
> indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following.
< indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding.
' sign of abbreviation in words written in Hebrew or Greek character.
All references to the Aramaic Inscriptions in the Corpus Inscriptionum
Semiticarum are made to the numbers alone without any further sign or
abbreviation.
Z, N, P, Sin., are prefixed to all references or groups of references to
the Zenjirli, Nabataean (Euting's edition), Palmyrene or Sinaitic Inscrip-
tions respectively. Further details are given above.
Letters surmounted by dots and references enclosed within brackets
are uncertain.
Letters enclosed within brackets have been supplied conjecturally.
Dots prefixed or affixed to a word indicate that its commencement or
termination is lost or illegible.
All words marked with an asterisk are postulated forms not actually
found in the Inscriptions. In the case of verbs the 3 m. Sing. Perfect
always occurs unless the contrary is indicated by the use of the asterisk.
For the sake of convenience the meaning is given in the infinitive.
Proper names, unless otherwise designated, are masculine.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
tf perhaps for y in -int}>NTiN, IBHpnnS.
N appears as a preformative in the names y»3N, fUN,
E?N1K, bz>ti, and lDnK, and as a prosthetic in |3N (2), dJN
and DPS. For syncope of X v. s. nparf>N. In the
middle of a word X plens in Np3N\ defectiva in EH, and
in 13X1 represents Ar. hamza. It is frequently omitted
in cpd. pr. ns., e.g. TibapO, ^JD^B>1N ( and v. s. n^N.
X at the end of a word is used to designate the emphatic
state (v. however n), and is sometimes found instead of
' in the cstr. pi. v. s. "O, »n, 13JJ. On the pi. emph.
in Aram. cf. No. § 72, Kau. § 52, 2d.; in the inscr.
N'— is found, but in Palm, there are some examples
of K— (v. s. "£>D, IJn). Apocope of X apparently takes
place also in certain plurals found in Z, e.g. riTp, ruin,
niB", for just as sa'pD is found alongside "^D (3?£) "i
Ass. weights, so JTVp (OTi?) etc prob. stand for
Krn/i?, etc., cf. No. ZMG 1893, p. 103, n. 2.
X final in pr. ns. as NOD, N3^D, N13T, Niay, Klin al. may
be an Aram, ending or possibly represents Ar. ^.z. , as
is the case with fbym and NT$^>N13y, v. also K1V1. In a
few cases it is equivalent to Gr. -rj or -17s, cf. NnJN> N»pX,
N313. See also Kerber, p. 11. ix in transliterations fr.
Gr. sometimes represents ev, e.g. XDtJIX, D31S1N.
. . X frag. n. pr. N l 1 , 6 rh-H in 65 s (for 6 rta • N 1), v. also IN.
IX Ab, the fifth month, August. 158 4 , 182 3 ; N 7 5 , 22 7 ;
P 5 6 , 28 5 , 29 4 , 73 4 , 84 4 , 103 8 , al.
X1N "father," P 12 3 , cstr. IN N 27 6 , suff. 1 S. UN Zp 6 - 18 , b 4 al. ;
3 m. S. »n«K (cf. ^-13*! Dn. v. 2) 145 a 5 , 196 s , N F,
ni3N P Cl.-Gan. p. 300, JV3N P 87 b 3 , n3N Zp 1 ' 7 , h !S ,
12
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
3f. S. max P 94 5 , M17 6 ; pi. suff. 1 S. TUN Zb 16 (but
Dn. ii. 23 >nn?K, cf. however, Syr.), see 3X TVS.
XIN n. pr. (dub.) 154. 1. N3K a common Aram, name; cf.
]^} Wr. Mart. p. u and da) ib. p. V». Graeoised a/?j8as;
for divine names cpd. w. noun expressing relationship
v. Gray HPN 13f., cf. below, and v. unriN.
VJVINIK n. pr. (dub.) Sin. 484.
IfcJ'lKaN n. pr. Sin. 14, 161, 460, 556 al., v. 1B>1N.
218 n. pr. Peaa i. 73.
QJftN n- pr- 49 alt. DS3N (cf. DS).
-QK v. " to perish," Zp 5 ? 13KD (cf. TO*! Jer. x. 11) 145 d 4 ,
Nerab 2 10 . Caus. impf. pi. roKfP Nerab 1", cf. D1J.
PUN n. pr. 122 1 = S3K?
IK^N n- pr. Sin. 387, cf. Ar. JJxi\, v. mm.
2D*SN n. pr. (" my father is good ") 123 2 , cf. Hb. 31D'3K.
y'2N n. pr. Pvoj, B3, cf. infr. ?
y2ii n. pr. (abyad) N 6 2 , alt. }<3N\ for other Aph. forms cf.
£>SON, 1V1K.
73X-- »■ pr- frag.? in 128 iiovb ^>3K--yi3, "blessed be... of
Osiris.''
{IN* (1) "stone," pi. vj3N Zh 31 .
|^K (2) = Ar. 'ibn " a son," in following cpd. pr. ns. :
•B»...^« J3N Sin. 113.
• • • 3*?K J3S ib. 506.
," cf. Neh. xi. 8 1) 122 2 .
-QX* in n3S njJD'1 Zh 15 - 21 , "he supported his limbs," or "he
fed his strong ones " (= I'VSN).
Dn-flX v. s. orm
lDI^X n - P r - 255. His father's name is NIDI.
mPON »• pr- Sin. 490, 509" ?
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
13
raPTaK
ttJK
ODIN
KTUN
KnUM
dix-ix
nr*ix
mama
n. pr. Sin. 378, cf. iBnat&K. itJnao, alt. [im3S.
n. pr. 63. Ass. eq. abattu.
? 138 B 5 .
" a contractor." Pf 9 ' u .
"a contract." Pp 5 , anJK («J^«) ib. 8.
"also.'' Zp s . The K is prosthet. or D3K may be a cpd. of
S|K (or tN) +DJ.
n. pr. Sin. 630?
n. pr. P 124 5 , v. xhtti.
(1) v. "to hire, rent." Pf2 15 (?). Pael "UK* N 23 s , 27 9 ;
Aph. "OV N 2 7 }n31' ib. 14 3 , cf. infr. and v. ktiJK, KniJN
and ». ep)BK.
(2) in -|JK3 " for hire." 149 BC 11.
30, 37, "book, document"; KmJK "a letter," Pfs 6 ' 22 (v.
Marti, p. 51*; Hb. JVp, B. Ar. «J?1I«),
n. pr. (= aya'677) P Eut. 39, cf. nnJN on Hb. inscr. no. 61
(loc. cit.).
n. pr. (= ayaflayyeXos) PzMG xviii. p. 104 (j = yy, cf.
« »
" cfy = o-jroyyos).
n. pr. P 34 1 (perh. from IK in Ph. "INJIV ». Bloch, and
D1X = Aumos, the sun-god ? v. We. Heid. 61).
n. pr. (" little lord ") P 34 1 .
n. pr. 162, 169 4 , 183', 286 1 , P 21, 23', Ms 2 ; Gr. eq.
oSaiya0os, ooawaTos, «. VOJ vi. 313 ; and cf. Ar. 3jS^\.
'H the family name of the celebrated king of Tadmor
(v. Blau, ZMG xv. 440, Vog. Syr. 29 ff.).
Adar (TJK), the twelfth month, February, N 24", P 8 3 ,
10 s , 13 s , 19 4 , 94 6 , Sach. 1, M. 7 5 , Schr. I 5 al.
n. pr. (jjill, "ruptured ") 319b.
pi. "figures, images." Pf3 29 , Gr. avSpLavres, cf. MH
D'P3»T!« NHWB i. 32 b , and Syr. form V&-»>? ZMG
xxxvi. 154, 156 on an inscr. fr. Edessa.
n. pr. Pmw 2 .
n. pr. Adrian; P Sach. i. (w. N also in MH), cf. Dttmn.
n. pr. (j>\}\, "toothless"), 161, 2 , cf. in Lihyan, v. Rev.
Sem. 1894, April, p. 171, and n. pr. loc. aSpa/m ZMG
xxxviii. 538.
14 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
3/1K* v. in nmnN "thou didst love him," 150 3 .
"hilMi n. pr. (dub.) N 25" alt. »Vin«, ^THK.
IX or, 211 a , N 2"> 7 , 3 5 ' 6 , 4 5 ' 6 , 10 5 - 6 , 12 6 '' al., Zh"' 26 , Pfi 2 ,
Cl)X 113°' " dub., jn IS or if, 224 s .
V31K n. pr. Sin. [370] 474.
niN n. pr. ? Sin. 399.
N3&1K n. pr. (= dWxi?s ?) P Schr. 6 3 , Schr.-S. 2 1 , Eut. 45.
1&JM1N n. pr. Sin. 323", 325, 403, 519, 621, v. ie»!K.
rb)X i. "servant" 64'; cf. Ass. avilu, -t, and Hb. nr») ^58
"man of Merodach."
HI
K31X "inn, resting-place" (cf. Syr. po]), N 6 1 , > N31N (Renan,
al.).
*1D1N n. pr. Osiris, 122 s , w. xnb«, "Osiris the God," 141',
142; viDK 128; »sn nDlK 123 1-2 , Osiris-apis, Gr. Serapis
v. isn and cf. Min. t\mm J. As. 1893 t. 2, p. 524.
DJ1S1X n. pr. m. (= etypoW ?) N 16 2 .
"D*YI(K) n. pr. dub. Sin. 149, alt. '».
K'StIN n. pr. f. Aurelia P 67 '.
uh"\)H n. pr. Aurelius P 4 1 , 7 l , 15', 20 1 al. Sach. 1. Abbrev.
TIN P 123" (Ox. 3) 2 , so Gr. equiv. av P . Incorrectly
written D^IK P 24 3 .
DSE'IIN n. pr. loc. Jerusalem, 320 b, cf. io\*5ol. Mand.
DnSb'NTIK, but B. Ar. B^n?.
B>1N* Ar. aus, "a gift," in 1£"IN3K and the following cpd. pr. ns. :
"hy^ViW^ n. pr. Sin. [8], 103, 147, 267, 289, 567, ib. 142
♦toWlK. In Sin. 48, 344, 541, 559 'hyjxrttt w. sup-
pression of K.
rHN&J'IN n. pr. (aus' allah) Sin. 41, without final i of genitive,
cf. auxilaos (v. We. ffeid. 3).
WMBnK n. pr. Sin. 566, 611, 633, 677, in 555, 638 lK, cf.
Sab. rta)1K.
^JTWIK •. Www.
"Witt v. vwk.
WK n- Pr. 163 A , 173 s , 245, 341 ; Sin. 11, 24, 25, 33, 34 and
43 t. Cf. dim. W)H, and frequent auo-os on Gr. inscr.
v. W1.
s W)ti n- pr. Praa iii. 28, no. 2.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
15
'iniN n. pr. dub. N 27 8 , but CIS (224) rd. jn IK, "or if."
TK Zh 7 , P 9 , perh. =TN "whatever" (ace. to Sach. = Hb. tN,
B. Ar. T1X "then"), cf. ntX a relative pronoun in Zp 2 ,
and v. Wi. AF 105.
TPlTN »• s. rW.
1£TX n. pr. 336 2 , cf.^ejt "a tooth," alt. 1B3N.
P1K "brother," ostr. 231 2 , N 14 5 , P Schr. 2 3 , w. suff. 3 m. S.
25 1 S. triK h 8 .
VriX n. pr. (^if "little brother") N 10", v. Tl&nay, and cf.
VOJ vi. 308.
"llfVnX n - P r - Praa ii. 24, n. 3, Wr. Psba viii. n. 1, v. Ninv
izbftH n. pr. (cpd. of n« ?) 93.
"D7ftnK a - P r - 231 > 2 w. 12, "son of the brother of '»," or "son
of 'N."
ItoSHN n. pr. Sin. 385, v. \am.
"IHX (1) "posterity," "iriR3 (w. 3 essentiae) N 19 3 , w. suft.
mriK 337 4 , N 2 2 , DmnK 203 2 , N 3 2 , perh. borrowed fr.
Lihyan. Fem. form w. suff. nmns Nerab 2 10 .
"nPlN (2) v. "to be quiet, silent," 145 b 2 ?
16 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
inN (3) prep. *J3K |DT "ins "after the time of its being built"
158", w. H 224 7 , cf. HJT nn« Dn. ii. 29.
(4) v. s. "\m (2).
niriN " another, "JSTerab I' 3 , cf. pnK.
yftTlit n. pr. (cpd. of m) 147 b 1"«.
priN* "another" (cf. pnN Dn. ii. 11 al.), SUTIK 215 5 , pi. m.
jiins 145 a", f. njvjtik Pp3 18 , cf. mnK.
I^-IHN n. pr. (vvlS "deaf") Sin. 208, cf. Ktnn.
13nnN n. pr. 122 1 (=B«« nnx "sister of her father," cf. Sab.
innxnnN " sister of his mother " ZMG xix. 273, Talm.
1> i< * 7
'■mps, Ph. nonS, Syr. CTISDJQjjI, axia/3os Jos. Ant.
xvii. 10. 4, Hb. 3NnN and t>. VOJ vi. 311 f.).
'X in *n 'X 186 1 ?
ITN* only in Z, mng. dub. (some read triTN), p 3 PI3K TPK,
p 17 13^D rtrVK, cf. H 30 , "families"? (v. s. n). The reading
Tnrs p 3 is testified by Wi. AF 106.
pV&W adj. (iraXiKos "Italian"), w. JHD Pf2 46 ; ]tbw>tt IDS
F3 6 ' 34 ; v. s. nDX.
DTK n. pr. loc. Sin. 551, the well-known Elath (n^K) at the
head of the Gulf of Akabah.
D'N n. pr. (jsi\ "unmarried," or "a kind of serpent") 274,
cf. Sab. p'N Rev. Sem. Jan. 1896, p. 66, 1. 2.
)tya v. mna.
*Vtf Iyar ("£$), the second month, May, 161, col. 3 [203 4 ],
N 8 10 , 9", 13 B , 27 13 , P 88 4 , m l 4 , 17 8 .
E"K " man," 14P, 145 a 2 d 5 , P 71 2 , written tS-N (so in SI, MI)
ZH34.
If^X n. pr. 313, cf. Ar. ^Cl Ibn Dor. 229, 235.
KJVN mng. dub. " woman " (?) Pfi 46 . 47 g n * |D in X13T TTV IN
(cf. MH Kp'tf), or perh. some kind of measure ?
}1JVN n- pr- dub. 314 A.
7VN particle, "there is," N 9 2 , 27", w. a 211 4 , N 3 7 , 4', 11 s ,
12 7 , 14 s , 20'. " ; in Pf 3 25 ;vn, B. Ar. '0* cf. No. Jw!
293, v. infr. and cf. s. ne»^.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 17
SlTVX n. pr. 196 3 (mng. dub. "Bel exists"), cf. nbtf WK Dn. ii. 28,
P ?
> "whom Bel has given"; cf. Syr. ]m\ .A .") and perh.
Hb. WK, "IDIVK, bKWK, tGw^aXov Jos. Ant. viii. 13. 2,
•£dLj] Wr. Mart. p. ]_•, 1- 3.
VftDK n- pr. {^M "great") Sin. [73], 308, 310, 489", v. ms.
p*OX n. pr. 75. Sach. reads 1313S, v. ZA, 1891, 432.
73X* (1) v. "to eat," 2 m. S. rtax Zp 9 , Impf. few 145 A 4 (cf.
7.3&V Dn. iv. 30), i!?DN* Juss. 137 b 3 (cf. similar omission
of t in mw Jer. x. 11), Inf. bivb rb jrv bx Zh 23 .
73N (2) "food"Z H 9 .
"D73N n. pr. (wJ&f "rabidus") 182 1 , 184 2 , v. xa^a.
173N n. pr. Sin. 250.
fc^T^X n - pr- (of- Acilarius, Aquilarius 1) P Schr. 6\
NT7D3X Pza 6 , efeSpa, "an open porch or lobby before a door" (cf.
XTIMK Targ. Jud. iii. 23, n- Middoth l 5 , Tauiid l 3 al.).
N*JMN pl- &'"<><• " foreigners," P 16 4 .
Nft'lSK n. pr. {j>jL\ " noble") 326.
p^X n. pr. PCL-Gan. 128 no. 10?
7tf (1) n. pr. div. "El." Zh 2 , p 22 , cf. cpds. below and bsTl,
!«om\ !?KST (Impf. + "El," cf. Gray HPN 214 ff.);
^>ko»Pq, b&oby, htn-t, btmr\, ^so'p-i.
7N (2) "people," or "clan" i.q. Ar. J\, v. T\W1)S, V¥p.
7N (3) prep, "to" (a Hebraism), ixnD 'pk 144, unless rather,
"El, my lord." »0» "?K 235 A 1 "in the days of," rd.
perh. w. Hal. {Rev. Sem. Apr. 1894, p. 167) iQ-by,
v. ahy.
Sn (4) negat. " not," Zh 22 - 23 (also in B. Ar.).
7N (5) * ne Ar. article, in several cpd. pr. n., e.g. ^>jn?NK>'lK,
etc.
l{JHiN7K n. pr. (u£jJ*5)l) Sin. 548, cf. woo.
iy>^nX7N n - pr- (al' akhrasu) Sin. 539.
27X* v - " to instruct " (ibx = bj^K ». s. n) "it E>N 3*?Kn Zh 34 -
iSjD^N n - P r - (" the Baal") Sin. 327, 437, [601].
c. 2
18 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
XJ7X* in NJ^oaj;, apparently a divine name, cf. KjVsnDN on a
Syr. seal (Levy, Siegel u. Gem/men, p. 51), and rd. perh.
afi.aBaS.yrj in CIG 4643 b. For NJ cf. perh. Ph. rmay
and v. Eut. Nab. p. 75.
toStf n. pr. Sin. 419.
IBHJ7K n. pr. Sin. 662, cf. 1EHJ.
K*&}*J7X n. pr. loc. P 4*, Eut. 42 3 , oAoyetrid's, Vologesias, in
Babylonia, known in Mohammedan times as al-Kufa.
Named after the first king of the Parthians. v. Mordt.
Beit. 6 ff., and No. ZMG xxviii. 93 ff.
"Din7N n. pr. Sin. 620, cf. UNI.
^7"I7N n. pr. 54, w. JYa, i. q. Ass. el-edil-ani (cf. Assur-edil-ilan),
or bit-alid-ilani, "temple of the father of the gods"?
v. also ZA xi. 234.
n?K (1) "conspiracy," Zp 2 < ntK "which."
M7K (2) pron. pi. of HJT 157 1 ; N [8 e ], 10 3 . N Pet. 3 , cf.
Jer. x. 11, Ezr. v. 15 Ketib, perh. to be pronounced
n!?jc.
M7N (3) w. t6 139 b 4 possibly = K^K " unless."
itrbit "god" 122 2 , 146 B4 3 , N 4 7 , P 15 3 , 108 al. (with reference
to Adrian P 16 3 ), cstr. rha P 123" (Ox. I) 7 , 174 s , 176*,
21 1", N ll 6 , 12 8 , 21 3 ; coll. in HK» nh« " the gods of V
Zp 2 , w. suff. '- N 8 9 dub., 1 pi. t m>N 145 c 7 , pi. jrfo<
113a 20 (w. Box "gods and men," cf. Zp 23 , Judg. ix. 13),
»r6« Zp 23 , h 4 ' 12 - ,s ; emph. X'-hSn 185 s , 21 1 6 ; P l 3 , 2 4 , 3 5 ,
cstr. irbt* w. NDin 113 a 6 ' 10 , jnvo 145 D a , and w. HK<
Zp 82 , w. suff. JliTr6tf P l 4 , DiVnta 145 A 2 . NH^K enters
into the composition of numerous pr. ns., v. s. 'B>1K,
'am, 'ebn, nay, etc.
73T17N n. pr. ("Bel is god") often in P 37— 58, m 40, Eut. 23,
voj. A6 a , Gr. equiv. eA.ayS17A.os.
pT!"l7N n. pr. (" El has bought ") P Eut. 24, cf. soar and Syr. n.
pr. il_».£3V
hrhn n. pr. 48?
WQrhit «• pr. Sin. 529 (cf. perh. ..nrbtt ib. 361).
ti&rhtt n. pr. P34, 70 1 , Schr.-S. 3, 4, eAacrcxa, for ne>»b> ni>N,
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 19
"God is the sun" (Baeth. Beit. 303), or perh. for
KBO rha "God lifts up."
Utrba "goddess," N 40 3 , w. suffi unnrhx 182 1 , v. arba.
iSx pron. pi. "these" 138 A 2 5 , NPet. 4 . 6 , cf. Talm. -I^K,
MH -1^.
71^ Elul, the 6th month, September, N l 3 , P 79", 123"
(Ox. I) 1 , Sach. 6, Eut. 1, al. ; Wk Pvoj. a l 6 , %K Pm2 7 .
VTYiSk n - P r - Sin. 347, v. nm.
B'PK «• PUN.
vSlJNSx n. pr. Sin. 371, cf. j£j in Q.
"3 • nStf n. pr. ? Sin. 45.
VnVtf n. pr. Sin. 131, 139, and perh. ib. 8 for VO^>X.
ISBTiSn n. pr. Sin. 43, 262, 491, 521, 598, cf. olil in Q.
UTS* n - P r - (" E1 gives") 78.
n^K pron. pi. "these" 145 b 6 (cf. B. Ar. ^X).
IJHdSx n- pr- ("soothsayer") Sin. 169, 217, cf. una.
• ■ "D^K n - Pr- frag. Sin. 301.
&13~>X n. pr. (cpd. of hit and S]13 Ar. " turn away " ?) N 4 8 .
*D27N n - P r - ("whom El covers") N 2 s (cf. perh. aXefios and v.
We. Heid. 206, n. 1).
DTTliD^Sx n. pr. (aXefavSpos) P 15 3 , 26 4 , DTID^K Pf 2 . Shortened
in MH to »D3$>K, nD3^>, etc. (Dal. 143 f.).
ITdSk n - P r - Sin - 170, 209, 225 al., cf. i«ro.
[V]H/7N n - P r - 18, Ass. equiv. -azzi, perh. [ilulu]-azzi, "may El
be looking."
*np!3237{< n. pr. (j J l l pJI "a neat-herd," or "one who is cut from
the body of his mother," cf. albakir Ibn Dor. 175 [No.]),
Sin. 3, V, 82, +21 t., ib. 87 npan 1 ?! for 'chm ; cf.
aX/juifiaKKGpov (Leps. 86).
"iSft^K n. pr. ("El is king") 28, cf. Hb. ^»^8, and eXfi.a\a X ov,
Miller 121.
f?R (1)?259.
]hii (2) "gods"?P93 G .
ha (3) pron. "these" 111 5 , PI 1 , 33"' 2 , f 6 , M3 1 , Eut. 1,
Wr. p. 3, cf. B. Ar. t^N, &K.
2—2
20 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
VSiSx n - P r - (" E1 expels") N 44, v. i*B3.
]T\Hhii n - P r - (" E1 gi^s") 154 s , so in Hb., and cf. arvta above.
xybn n - P r - Pv0J - B6 -
th» (1) "a thousand" 149c 12 , 211% N 3", 4 s , 27 12 , pi. ftbut,
w. pn N 14 s , w. nrbn ib. 9 7 , pi. cstr. 145b 7 , k^d 's^>k by
(perhaps " leaders," cf. Hb. H*i>K).
ft^N* (2) v. e^KD* N 2 7 , 20 10 , 27 10 , "to compose (a book),
write," cf. Ar. iJUI.
PpK (3) " ox," Nab. Sach.
yyxbtt n. pr. Sin. 539, 574.
rb^ha sin. 445 ?
D153p7i< n - P r - (Alcimus) Pf2 b8 .
...%hn w. rva?154 7 .
VSB'Sn n- pr- Sin. 567, cf. Palm. «3B» ?
...yE^K Sin. 309?
n^S n. pr. "the goddess al-Lat," 182\ 183 s , N 3 4 , P 8 6 ;
called in 185 6 "the mother of the gods," 170 4 'K IDS
("priest of al-Lat"), cf. W 2203, 2308, etc., where often
identified w. Athene. r\bn frequently found in cpd. pr.
ns. fr. Safa, e.g. rtaurv rfoaay (J. As. 1882, i. 479),
v. also rbnm, rtatoam, nbiva, n'pnay, and nW?e>; perh.
also Gadlat (Isaac of Antioch, i. 214) = "luck of al-Lat"
(v. We. Held. 25 ff., WRS Sem. 56, n. 3, Kin. 292,
Baeth. Beit. 58, 90, 97, 271, 297).
Ip^nStf n. pr. Sin. 353.
QN "mother," cstr. 161, 2 1 , 185 6 , N 24 3 [27 6 ], w. suff. 1 S.
'OK Cil. 8 ; 3 m. S. HON 122 s , N4 S ; 3 pi. DfflON N 25 s ,
J WON PM17 6 , cf. ItJJON.
nil&N n. pr. 66, 2, Ass. equiv. ummadata.
n&N n - pr- f-- ("maid-servant"), N 7 s [271 3 ] [P 61 c 8 ], cf.
nON infr., v. No. VOJ vi. 310, n. 1, and Eut. Nab.
p. 74.
WISK n. pr. ("faithful") 320 A , 347 4 .
JV/SX n. pr. f. (<&( dim. of riDK), N 12 4 [211, 1»].
vbtSti n. pr. P 89 1 , 99* (Mordt. rds. r:b.r).
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
21
}0K (1) "a bond," Zh 11 '2 |DK ni3 "he made a covenant," cf.
HJDN n~i3 Neh. x. 1, and 1»K Is. xxv. 1.
J/bN (2) adj. Zp 31 , jdN ^2* "an ever-flowing stream," i.q. Hb.
jrvK bra (Hal.).
NJttX "a craftsman," 164 4 , 166, Nab. Sach, .cf. $K Cantic.
vii. 2.
ITpi&N n- pr- (" the mother helps ") 43 A 1 .
"IXttK n- pr. dub. P 81°. Mordt. rds. b--1H.
ION (1) v. " to say," 149 b c 3 , 145 b 3 , 235 b, 138 b 4 , Zp 21 ; 3 f.
moN, 141 s , ib. 1 S., Zh 2 '. 29 . PI. nDK 138b 2 [149a 1 ];
Impf. notO Zh 29 , jyiQK' 145 d 8 .
"ON* (2) "lamb," pi. «n»K Pn 4 '.
m^K "a word," w. suff. 3 m. S. nmON Zh 26 ' 32 .
n&N alt. HDK 301 1
NS5HDK n. pr. P 2 2 , for KBWlDX (v. s. KB'), cf. a/Apio-a^os
W 2587 "man of the sun" (Baeth. Beit. 89, VOJ vi.
314, n. 2).
fiftX n- pr. f- (&ot "maid-servant") N 28 1 , perh. in riDK '3D
"give, hand-maid ! " 150 6 , cf. dim. 1VDK, and v. infr.
NflftK (1) 235 A 3 in t6 NTVa K"lO 10H K71DK M
NH&K (2) n. f. "maid-servant," 19°; and as a n. pr. fern. P53 1 ,
59' ; cf. cpds. infr.
\~lSxnfiX ii. pr. (" hand-maid of Allah ") Sin. 002.
NPinaK n- pr. fam. Pm 3 s .
nSflDX n- pr- f. ("hand-maid of al-Lat ") P Schr. 14, v. ZMG
xxxix. 357.
XtfrtSN n. pr. dub. P51 1 , rd. perh. HMOX, and cf. Kirbyi ?
MX* (1) v. n:n' N 4 6 "to lend" ; but ace. to CIS = son " to
profit."
JOtf (2) n. pr. f. Praa i. 164, n. 1, ii. 144.
nS3N n. pr. P ¥r, p. 4, Lat. equiv. annubathus.
j-|JN pron. "I," 137 a 3 , 340, Zb 1 ^ 2 °, Oil. 1 , and appended
to ptcp. Oil. 5 , rOK 135?, ib. 6 rON"ir)B>». So perh. in
rON ntnD Nerab 2 5 , cf. i"UK in B. Ar. (Baer on Dn. ii. 8)
and "ptf infr.
1JN... frag. n. pr. 239.
'fiVOK n. P^ ? 146 B 4 > 8 .
22
ARAMAIC GL0S3ARY.
fcJ'UX coll. "man," N 2 7 , 9 3 , 12 6 , Nab. Pet. 5 ; in N 14 4 wrongly
written &\hit (notice l written plene, and that HW\)H
Dn. iv. 13 is not necessarily a Hebraism), cf. E»N, BOX.
I&D^JK n. pr. Sin. 403, Onesimus ?
"ptf pron. " I," Zh 1 , »33N ib. P 9 , -|JN similarly in MI.
Djbtt n - P r - 191 '. cf - ava/ios and v. ZMG xv. 448.
1S3K N 40 2 , v. 1DTK (cf. Ar. anif " nose ").
E*JX coll. "man," 17, 113"' 20 , Zp 23 , h 29 , DSHD K>:X "any man,"
Pp", pi. \ma perh. in 149 bc 12 , »eox Zh 30 .
NnriJN "woman, wife," cstr. nns P 49 2 , 51 2 , Pmi2 3 , Cl.-Gan.
p. 303 (cf. Targ. nn'x) ; w. suff. 3 S. nnnJX N V, 12 6 al. ;
169% 173 3 , nnriK 158 4 , 161 p, P 33»> 14 , Sach. 1, pi. *m
Zp 8 , cf. prvtW Dn. vi. 25. nriN iop PM33, on a seal is
rendered " received a wife," or " the receiving of a
wife"? cf. MHN)?N, etc.
DX part. Eg., properly aus, "she is of;" cf. O.T. riJDK, and
Gr. dcrai/cris (" she is of Isis "), v. infr.
DIjriDK n. pr. (" she is of Hnumu ") 155 a 2 , cf. DttriDB.
DltSDX n. pr. (" she is of Tumu ") 155 A 3 .
X^IDDK n.pl. (= 117 > 151 > 343 + 9t - N ^ N ib - 402 > cL
/?apea\as " son of 'K " 1 J. As. 1896, t. viii. 329.
&X* (1) "face," in prep, phrase Ki0»n 'BJK JO 113" 14 , "from
the face of Tenia " (for 3 cf. »niS?S? Dn. ii. 46).
24 AEAMAIC GLOSSARY.
, &X (2) part. " also," 139 a 3 , P 16 7 , pi 46 , fs 4 ' ,4 al.
STOSX "a writing," 223 (But. Nab. 26 nJBN), cf. »2>t^2 from
viroypaxlyij, ^2>- r -^i~2>] (in Bar Bahlul) fr. oriypa^'.
Prank. VOJ iv. 341 rds. nJiK (>/nJK) " a hiring-out."
^ISN n. pr. OIL 2 , > i^JSN (Hal. cfs. cwrafios).
• ■ tDSX »• pr. frag. 155 b 5 .
KS1DSX "procurator" (= iwtrpoTros), P 24\ 25 2 , 26', 27 s , cf. MH
DIBVUS'BK.
'SK in TH ''BX Pf3 3 ' 36 , nDK 'BN ib. 7, eis Sijvapiov, "per
Denar," etc., cf. use in Syr. of . > ^(J.
I^SN n. pr. Sin. 143, cf. Ar. JXi^l Ibn Dor. 197.
. JSK n. pr. f. 239 [d]3BK or [>]3BK.
NXSK n. pr. N 10 8 , 24 s (cf. nSBN DHM ^p. DenA. 30, 32,
.» J ^ »e
| ^3 1 "a gall-nut" (Low, n. 51), and iy«il Ibn Dor.
196, etc.).
lfiSK n- pr. 146 b4 3 , followed by X3"i Kr6x, cf. perh. uapuaiitu
(apuaitu), one of the forms of Anubis.
HUSK n. pr. m. 320 c, Sin. 356 [388], 394"; N 9>°, 10 s , ll 8 ,
16 7 , cf. ±£i\ "a kind of weakness in the finger." In
N I. c. the bearer of the name is a sculptor, cf. perhaps
Ass. patahu, Ph. nns (v. Bloch) " to grave, carve,"
Hb. n-WB. V
^JlfiK n. pr. P Eut. 48.
VriSK n - pr. f. N 4 3 , 24 3 (an unusual form for fern. name).
«?XN in Nab. Pet. 'K ^3 nnXB' dub., but see Barth, Hebr.
July 1897, p. 275.
IPlSsX n. pr. Sin. 250, 376, 655.
"IXK Zp r HX* "nx D5J "IXX )D " from the treasure of the power-
ful people of '•> " (Hal.).
"hpMH n- pr. P 3', Gr. aoraXetc, alt. ^DVX (for Ethpe. form cf.
apynx).
'yfilpN n - P r - p 123 ° ( 0x - 3 ) 4 . Gr - eq. aKoiraov; v. ZMG xxiv.
1 99.
Whpit n - P r - P 36 "' 2 » 125 » Gr - e q- OLKKa\uK3"l&»pS (Arbail [Arbel] another
name for Istar)."
[pll^ilW n - Pr- 41 2 (= " A. increased me ").
JDTX num. "four," N 28 3 , tn ppy N 6 4 , 'to pjDTK N 14 9 ,
NjniN Pp title, F3 39 ; pi. jnmx "forty," 196 8 ; N 12 9 ,
13", 14 9 ; tuioni it N 16 3 . 4 , 17", v. jni.
NI32J1K P 26 2 , 27 2 (where KmJIK is a misprint), Gr. equiv.
dpyaTrerrj's ; Kt23 = Gr. -irerq<;, -Tra.Trj'S = Pers. JU " chief " J
JIN = Pers. i)jt "fortress," hence "commander of a
fortress"; cf. NUnpIN Targ. 2 Chr. xxviii. 7, v. ZMG xviii.
90, xxii. 107 f.
JOI^HN " contractor," PF3 38 , = Ipymvrp; > Syr. |jQ_y.5"| " purple,"
Reckendorf, ZMG xlii. 405. ^
[inK'lNTlX n. pr. 17, Arad-istar, cf. UiTW
fnmN n - P r - Pm69 (alt. pimi), in 'K imb& 13JJ = " K has made
peace " (but v. KD^BHSJ?).
N'ttimK pl- "Romans," 161, 3 2 , 'N pD3 "according to the enume-
ration of the Romans."
D11N n. pr. ( J DIN " betroth " 1) N 10 1 .
'STIX n - P r - 109. Gr. equiv. apa-airrjs, cf. Zend, erezifya,
Sansk. rjipiya " the falcon " 1 (v. Darmesteter, J. As.
1888, xii. p. 509 f., Lag. GA 222, and on other hand
ZA vii. 96, n. 2, 100, n. 2).
p|1K " a way," Zp 18 ; Kin ms6 " for each journey," PF2 10 .
MHN n - P r - m - (aribas, Eg. ?) N 14', cf. Gr. apv/fas.
*T*1K* v - "to prolong," Caus. -pxn Nerab 2 3 .
P^IX* " archon " (= dpxmv), pi. N»31D"lN Pf 2 .
WlX "chest," 202 1 (but v. K31N ), 173 1 ; pi. piN 111 5 "sarco-
phagi."
^iHi n - ethnic, (fr. U^$l " hare " 1) P 73 3 , alt. 'OJDK Mordt.
Beit. 28.
DTJ3D1K n. pr. (apurreSijs " Aristides "), P Cl.-Gan. p. 303.
nDDD"lX n - P r - *• N15 1 ' 4 ; = dpuTTatjr), dpurroiivrj (Gutschmid
dpia-KOvcra, CIS Arsaxa).
NJHK "earth, land," Sin. 463 3 , «. NplN.
26 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
DVfiHK n. pr. (op^eu's ?) Sin. 124.
IXIN n. pr. (arsau, «. lVl) P 139 (cf. Sach. 14) N»$n 'K ; but
Mordt. rds. »X"IK "be gracious," v. s. ait.
WfiTlN Nerab l 12 (w. ar), w. suff. 'nriK ib. 2 8 , n- ib. I 4 .
"Grave"? cf. Ass. irzitu "underworld"; Cl.-Gan. cfs.
NHD1J? "bier."
ND1X "earth, land," Zp 5 > ", h 5 , b 4 ; KpiK n J3D "Minas of the
land," 1", 2, 3, 4; cstr. pix Zh 5 , p 5 ; 28; w. suff.
lfJTK Zh 13 ; pi. N»pn[N] 34', cf. «p-|K Jer. x. 11, and v.
No. Mand. 73, ZMG xlvi. 103, Kau. § 7, «. *. p.
mniN n. pr. (Pers. ...data?) 100 4 .
D'mtX] n. pr. 109, Gr. a/m/wis, t>. 'QIIN.
n^N n- pr. (j^l "lion"), 267, 300, 315, cf. ao-aSou, Miller
121, WRS Kin. 192.
7iTnB*M n - P r - 23, Ass. eq. Istar-dur-qali ("Istar collect the
state " ?).
TlJJ'K n. pr. Sin. 652.
Hl&J'K n- pr- (ij^l " black ") Sin. 106, 446, 511 (and 501 for
WlK).
IIB'N n- pr- loc. "Assyria," Zp 7 , b 9 .
KWK n. pr. 113^ I6 (perh. ib. 3), Hal. cfs. RTDK 31.
Tnj7lB>K n. pr. Oil. 4 , > iTVO hmt, i.e. "batfN (cf. ^5? "queen"),
the K ; and cf. prosth. X in OiX.
JlSi&H n - P r - Sin. 505. '
y#H " a place," Zp 18 , h 87 , w. suff. mtPK H 32 , Nerab l 8 - 10 . v.
K-inx.
iimB'N n. pr. 36. Assur-tab "(one to whom) Assur turns,"
cf. Hb. a^N, Sab. hxw, v. s. E>.
nj}*N "woman," 15, cf. Ass. assatu.
DN (1) "a place" (= Ass. idi), NrP3 nx 65 2 , Ass. eq. idi-biti
"place of abode."
AN (2) "thou," w. jd " whoever thou (art) " Nerab l 6 , 2 8 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
27
KflX* v - "to come," pi. Perf. WN 149 bc 8 ?, Impf. kj-IX'' N 20".
Aph. 1DW), 385 (> iDXnK), and 387 (> 1B>t33K).
HpynK n - P r - Pvoj. b 3 , cf. formation of yariK, i^nsx.
^SJIN n. pr. P 9 1 , 42', v. supr., and cf. ZMG xviii. 93, xxiii. 288.
in** n. pr. 69 ?
{■OHX " a place," 235 a 2 , Oil. 6 ; X >ai "?S3 N 20 7 " double of
the usual value," cstr. "inK 145 c 4 ; DDT H "IDN3 Pf8 32 ;
peosriD h nn[N]3 ib. 33, pi. unnx N Pet. 3 .
pOainN n- pr. ethnic, P 87° 3 ' ba (alt. |N3p-irw).
"IBHjyifiN n. pr. (" holy footstep " ? < in** = iny) 312 (= N 48).
PiTMS v. Krirox.
INI*
E>NS*
(1) stands for S in 3^>K, and £>33. As a sign denoting
"double" ...»T3 15 po, "15 double Minas of..." 1°, cf.
2 a , 3", 4°- In 38* an abbreviation (?).
(2) prep. (1) of time, frequently in TUB>3, T1T3 "in the
year, month," etc., N'DTp NM3T3 "in former times," Pf".
'BNS} 13 "on the 1st day of...," 146 A 2 1 , (2) a essentiae,
-iriN3 N 19 3 , (3) 3 pretii, ^>pa>3 D1S Dpi Zp 6 , cf. t)D33
" (a pledge) for silver," 43 a 8 , (4) T3 " by means of,"
323 3 ; v. s. xhki, yn.
n. pr. 317, cf. Pers. n. <*j^ (cf. •_.o(T3 Wr. Josh. Slyl.
§ 59 ?).
"evil," 141 2 , cf. Syr. ■ » . «~> Targ. B»X3, B. Ar.
KJJI?»K3, and v. Schwally s. _»_,}i3.
Nab. Pet. x»» m"lK3 " wells of water."
v. caus. "to make evil"; Impf. pi. 1E>N3i"P Nerab 2°.
For n cf. DM.
28 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"llft&'OS n. pr. P 103 5 rang, dub., v. ZMG xxviii. 512.
IpyM n - P r - 31 ("gate of cup-bearers," or "markets"?).
XJQJS n. pr. 125 (cf. Ar. »-LaL/ " corpulent " and 3333 Mish.
Aboth v. 23).
Tl^ n. pr. 146 b 4 3 .
CjtDJli n. pr. 138 b 3 .
nJ2 U53a*.
FTJQ n. pr. (Pers. = /?ayopa£os) P Sach. 4.
JVUfl a. pr. f. 161, 2 1 ; 1ST 8 1 , cf. /Jayparos W 2562^', and Ar.
pr. n. »j.s»~> al. or j.a~M, a/?yapos. alt. mJ3 cf. Ar. )Lj,
W"D n- pr. 60, alt. ana.
"QJIS n- pr. P 73, cf. 13133. > U213 [Vog.] (v. Baeth. ^eii. 89,
n. 10). [For 13 cf. Ph. 13 in cpd. pr. ns. and v. Bloch s. v.~\
XJH3 n - P r - Pkaa iii. 29, n. 4.
7*T0 n. pr. fam. PM13 1 , cf. pr.-Ar. r^H3, and Ar. Jjju Ibn
Dor. 278, 280.
p)1 n. pr. P 89 1 .
713— P 33 b - 3 , end of pr. n. perh. !?m3 r or Snno [qq. v. J.
The Palmy rene deity " Bol " is of uncertain origin and
identification (Hal. J. As. 1889, vol. xiii. p. 503, ident.
w. Hadad). Derived from (1) ^>JM3 = "?W (cf. Baeth.
Beit. 88), (2) another form of !?»3, Hoff. Ausz. p. 21,
n. 159, cf. V^OS, Uj.j^j.a and It^DoZ for lXID'n
[q.v.], or (3) the month !?13 (cf. 1 Kings vi. 38), v. DHM
SB Vienna, bd. 108, 974 ff., cf. 8av[ t) 8>Aos, CIG 4665,
!?m3t, 'rrv, 'no, TU, hty, and cpds. infra.
tih)$ (= Povhf) " senate," P 1\ 2 1 , p'.
'in n- pr. (" B. hath blessed ") P 35 s , Gr. eq. j8a>A/?apa X os,
cf. Hb. 7S313.
Nri7')^ n. pr. (m%2 "B. washes away [sins]") P Eut. 41,
Cl.-Gan. p. 126, no. 8, ZA 4 , cf. l-Aon Wr. Mart.
L P- —
tWO n- pr. ("B. is for us," or "B. hath answered" K3JT2?)
P 95", Gr. eq. /JcuAai/os.
AKAMAIC GLOSSARY. 29
Ny^lS n. pr. fam. P 134, so rd. for kjj[di]3 [Vog.]."
NpVlS n. pr. (= apj '3 " B. purifies " ?) P 67 1 , Sach. 2 ( ^ jtpj not
in Syr., but in B. Ar. and Palest.-Syr.).
K31i n. pr. P 3 2 , 158 b , ms 4 , Wr. p. 3, 1. 2, ZA 4 , F 2 , Gr. eq. fimv-
veous (mng. dub. XX3 '3 " B. is dear," v. ZMG xxxv. 735,
or = N3fTl3 "thumb," Hal. Mel. d'epig. 104, or perh. con-
traction of K^n, «. ZMG xxxviii. 586).
NS*l1S »■ pr- (NBT^n "B. heals," cf. NS1DB') P 109, M71 [73],
Cl.-Gan. 124, no. 5, v. NETD, ^3NB"l.
•>X2 n. pr. P Schr.-S. 6, cf. perh. /3i££os W 2670 £E, and /Ji'frs,
a Seleucian bishop (Photius, cod. 52).
njfft n. pr. Sin. 367 [377], 415, 473, 496 [503 for rttrt 1 ??],
618,674.
trd v. im.
7D2* Pass. ptcp. (Aphel) !?D3D Pf 10 "be made a care to...,"
cf. Syr. C7L\ ^j-4^-
1B'*J3i n. pr. Sin. 437, v. lE>t33.
j^2* " stomach," w. suff. 3 m. pi. Dn3t33 145 A 1 .
I^DS n. pr. (uil^ "courageous," cf. JJaCl, in Q), Sin. 7, 66,
262 b , 288, 379, 430, 565.
NTS n - P r - P4 3 (Gr. eq. /3a«5a), 70 2 w. »33; perh. rd. NTOT.
KBITS "senator" (= PovXevrfc), P 20 2 ("13 but cf. &6u and
Talm. DB125U al.; «. Dal. 148).
|^ prep, "between," 141", w. suff. |in'3'3 PEut. 41 3 ; cpd.
prep. K*D3» '3u!? KT3n '3*3 Pf 7 , cf. No. § 251, Dal. 182,
and for constr. cf. Luke x. 30 Aj-Sc ■ » «~i\ ^.jj ,^'a
(Schwally s. «.).
^XTS n. pr. (" fount of God ") 76 1 (alt. htn-2 " in the hand. . .,"
Cl.-Gan.).
NATS "fortress, castle," 164 3 (cf. Hb. rr?3, B. Ar. NJ??3 Ezr.
vi. 2, Ass. blrtu).
XfVS "house," 65 2 , 182 1 , 235 a 2 , Zb 20 ; cstr. rV3 [20 2 ], 54, 196 6 ,
Zp 2 ; w. suff. 1 S. W3 139 b 1 , Zp 5 , 3 m. S. HIT3 Zp 19 ,
pi. K713, cstr. »n3 Nab. Pet. = temple, d!?X '3 113"' 12 ,
Ktyp '3 N 12 9 . In cpd. expressions, cf. NirapD fl3
" place of sepulchre," P 64 1 ; NoVj? D3 " everlasting
home" (so in Syr., cf. to^jJ IV3 Eccles. xii. 5, and D^>JJ D2
30 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
in Ph. CIS i. 124), P32 1 , 34", 36 b ', ms'; 3N TV2 "a
father's house," w. suff. 1 S. *3N '3 Zb 7 ; 3 m. S. n3N '3
Zp 7 ; 3 m. pi. JHUM '3 P 123* (Ox. I) 7 ; n3 (= IV3 cf.
MI 23 ) apparently "family" n!?n n3 P67 4 .
SWVJl- ■ (fragment of gentilic ?) 303 KW3.. . mots' Sin. 182.
H33* v. " to bewail," Zp 17 n>33, nrV03, 3 S. (m. and f.) w. suff.
of 3 m. S.
p33 Nerab 2 5 " in reality " 1 (cf. Hal.).
N*3U n - P r - dub - Sin - I 50 . alt - K'M-
1133 n. pr. (jju "first-bom") 257 ; Sin. 197 [226], 379, 451
(cf. Hb. n?3 (?) and in Syr. v. J. As. 1891, t. xviii.
p. 126).
73 (1) n. dei "Bel" (Babylonian deity) P 132, 133, 134,
cf. M49; w. suff. 1 pi. |^3 M69, v. Baeth. Beit. 86 ff.
73 (2) abbrev. of x!?3 (v. infr.) in P 68, 69 (so Eut. for hv
[Vog.]).
K73 interj. "oh ! vae ! " 235, 246, 266, 285, 294, 307; also ^3
241, 243, 272, 293, 303, 347 ; and vh 235 a 1 , 235 b, 275,
298, cf. also ^>3 above. Cf. ^Jl^ " truly," and see J. As.
1890, t. xv. 480 f.; Dal. 192, n. 2, and 342, who cfs.
jfiN72 n. pr. 92 (= Bel-iddina, "B. gives a son," cf. Hb. pt&3
"|1K-|0, or with omission of divine name, ...-abal-iddina,
"... gives a son").
*pS7S n. pr. (" B. blesses ") P 117 s .
T\2rhl n. pr. 127 ("B. give!").
"II"!^ P r ep. "except, alone," N 12 7 , Ill-fa ib. 17 6
♦73 »• «!?3.
"IPl n. pr. dub. Pvoj. A2 4 (alt. 1-).
fi}73 " bath-man," Pmis 7 % cf. /JaAavevs MH |b, ^3 , ]ili.
1^7^ prep. " without," N 3 9 ; jn 1J&3 " except when. . ." ib. 12",
cf. Syr. J jilo.
5py?2 n. pr. ("B. has recompensed," or "granted posterity,"
cf. 3PJW) P20 3 , 36". 3 , Gr. pr/ka^os, cf. aqballaha,
Hoff. Ausz. 48, n. 418.
1£?73 n. pr. Pmis 3 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
31
nS^a
wa
rua
rvja
Tjna
roa
-noa
Kp^oa
nya*
nya
♦aya
>
tya*
n. pr. P Wr. p. 3, I. 3.
n. pr. (" B. is my wall," cf. Hb. WOK) P Eut. 5, cf.
Mi3 (u ZMG xxxviii. 587), cf. /3r]Xcrovpov "W 2612.
n. pr. (" B. recompenses "), on a seal of the 6th cent. B.C.,
v. Rev. Sem. July 1893, no. 5.
n. pr. 59, Ass. eq. bel-su-nu, cf. Hb. 1?7?.
n. pr. f. "Beltis" P 155, cf. Syr. _A^£2 Cur. Spia. 90, etc.
n. pr. f. (" B. is gracious ") P 52 1 , cf , jrvrfejn and on
form v. Gray HPN 217.
v. "to build," 164 3 , 182 1 al., and JST1 2 (?); *m N 30 2 ,
P16 5 , 21, 36"' 1 , 37, PSach. 8 ; 3 f. S. n:3 169 s , 239;
1 S. rW3 Zb 20 , P 71 1 (so rd. for rt3j[-|]); pi. 3 m. «3
P30». J , w. -suff. niJ3 P67 2 . Impf. pi. \\JT 145 A 3 .
In KDDinD *J3K \K)t ins 158 5 , 'J3K = iJ3nN, or perh.
internal passive.
n. pr. 158 5 "son of Hobal" (v. tail), or "Bel hath
built," cf. Syr. V\.n]m Ass. BO ii. 222.
" builder," 288.
n. pr. 285, P 34.
n. pr. dim. N 13 2 , alt. nxnJ (q. v.).
n. pr. 27 s dub., Ass. eq. bin na'id.
(1) n. pr. 123' [148 3 ] (mng. dub. nrp "son of Neit," or
pa-neit, "one belonging to N. [the goddess]"), cf. perh.
/W0os J. As. 1881, t. 19, p. 487 2
(2) in Zp u , S5>OB> KpID J133, i.q. Ass. binutu "produce,"
or pi. cstr. of ni3 "daughters," i.e. "tribes of the East.''
frag. 19 a .
P 11 s "basilica, colonnade" (so read for KD^>D3, v. kd^D).
N4 1 "basis" (=/}acrcs w. Aram, ending k), probably
some technical and architectural term.
(1) v. "to seek," jynrp Pf2 20 , v. JVNjnn.
(2) v. " to buy," Pmis 2 = Ar. cU (cf. ib. 13B- also Ar.).
n. pr. P 92 1 (for yhm " Baal will smite"?).
(1) n. pr. " Baal," 314 D 1 (?), for cpds. of '3 v. infr.
(2) "lord, husband," w. suff. ^3 P 62 1 , 3f. S. rt!?jn 162,
P 84 4 , 98 5 .
32 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
/J?3 ( 3 ) "possessor," w. )V3 Zp 22 ,."the patron of the royal
family," or perhaps "of the sanctuary" (WES Sem. 95,
n. 6), w. f)D3 ib. P", w. n'S3 ib. P 10 , cstr. pi. i^n
3Ht '31 C\D3 Zb 10 ' 11 , v. id!?JJ3.
H^JD* " lordship " (?) w. suff. in -\rby2 P 156, cf. Pmbz -^JD !?3
XD»n '33 ?
pN^^ »■ pr- ("Baal is lord") 192 2 , of. Ph. bymx.
^SjD Zh 1 "lord, possessor of water," or = [l] , OE> '3 "lord of
heaven" (Hal.), v. also cby.
ITJ^JD n - P r - (" B - hel P s ") 46 -
Jfi&J''?^ n. pr. ("Lord of the heavens") P 16 6 , 73 1 (v. ZMG xv.
616, called KK&JJ Kltt), P Eut. 1; j'DE'jn 163°; tDB>J>3
176 3 . Cf. /JeeAo-a^i/ in Philo of By bios, ^.Vn.Vvo
(e.g. Hoff. Jul. 249, 8), and ^.^.^ Ass. BO ii. 399,
v. Baeth. Beit. 23 ff.
NJnSy3 n. pr. P Wr. p. 3 (a cpd. of XJ ?).
iri/VD n. pr. Peaa ii. 95, no. 5.
jITnbjD n. pr. Pvoj. A 6" (cf. ;nTl!?3 ?).
Ijyi n. pr. N 23', cf. Hb. K3!?3, n$2 (!).
p»B>^ v. |'DB-!?S>3.
X"l5tt n. pr. loc. "Bosra," N 21 3 , P 22 5 , and N1V3D "from B."
Sin. 319 (instead of NpVO).
Kpi* v. " to examine," Imp! ti»! P 5 e .
VpH n - P r - 71, ace. to the Ass., an "ar-ma-ai," i.e. "Aramaean."
"13 (1) "son." Very frequently in cstr. sing., e.g. Nl'> 2 ,
2', etc., but often omitted in Palm, (and in Sin. cf. no. 7)
inscr. through Gr. influence. Sing. w. suff. 1 S. 133
Zh 15 ; 3 S. n-13 Cil. 2 , 323 s , Sin. 144, P 2 3 , 19 4 ; n33
PM4°, 133 P89 a ; 3 pi. DfTO 191* (cf. Dal. 162). PL
absol. "33 (Zp 5 1), cstr. vq Zh' , 157 s , 161, 2 3 , N 25 s , P4 3 ,
Sin. 161, 175; rV33 P 92 2 , K33 (cf. in Pal.-Syr.) v. in/r.,
suff. 1 S. 03 145 b 1 ; 1 pi. )<33 P71 1 ; 3 m. S. T1133
145 c 3 , Sin. 160, 251", N 6 3 , P6 B , 14, 30- 3 .*, M16 1 ;
H133 P80 4 , PSach. 1; rV33 3 m. S., Sin. 383, 485
(hardly n*?3, perh. fem. for masc); Tn3 P 30 1 "' *> 4 (cf.
ZMG xxiv. 98) ; 3 f. S. rV33 (i.e. H>33) N 14 s , 18'; 3 pi.
Dn<33 188", 235 A 1 , N 12 s ; J1IT33 P 34 1 , 90°, 123" (Ox. 1)";
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
33
xna
i*na
Diana
nma
♦ana
nma
*wma
wna
ma
♦ana
■pa*
Nana
Nana
lana
N&na
|!T03 P 67 2 , 75 6 ; |in»3 (fem.) Pmi7 7 . In cpd. expressions
(a) T1U3S03 "his sons' sons," P 21 [63 s ], 64', Sack 1;
»m:n^3 P 31 s , 36»' 4 ; suff. l pi. pnvn P 71 1 . (5) rtrromn
" his household," P 92 a - a ; '3 M3 P 86 6 ; '3 wa P 100 8 .
(c) 45 me> 13, "45 years old," in Pzmg xii. 214. (d) for
cpds. of 133 denoting Pal. families v. Eut. in SB of
Berlin, 1887, p. 411; and for other cpds. v. nn, KD^O.
For cpd. pr. ns. cf. Gray HPN 67 f.
(2) prep. 13 )D "apart from," N 22 5 (usually TJJ q. v.);
Pf3 12 ' m w. SDinn (v. Dal. 184).
adv. 34" " outside " ?
n. pr. Sin. 84 (for 1Nn3 ?).
n. pr. (= /3ap/3apos) Pps 22 -
n. pr. N 42, cf. ^oUjj, and v. VOJ iv. 338 (rd. perh.
"OK ?).
n. pr. (" Barzeki," or " son of Zeki ") Pm38.
1 290 pr. n., or rd. nn 13 (v. nn).
n. pr. ("son of grace") Pmio s ; v. s. XI J.
n. pr. Sin. 21, 41, 84, 108 + 25 t., Gr. eq. /3op),
n. pr. Sin. 123, 394 (= U03 ?).
n. pr. P 2 s ; Gr. eq. /Japei^""-
(1) v. "to bless," Impt. -p3 Pmso; Impf. 113'' P 132,
J13"l(3») 145 d 7 ; ptcp. Peil "1*13 346, etc., very freq. also
in formula "1 TVOV "|na^ P 74 1 al. Written defectively
113 126, 127, 128, 136, P 116. In 122 1 s. where pi. is
expected ; '? "|n3 followed by name of a deity "blessed
of _ be — ," 128, 135, 136, K3"0 131 ; fem. ronn 141*,
Sin. 394, Nana 135, emph. Nnsn3 P 95 1 . Reflex, ptcp.
"VOne Sin. 498.
(2) n. pr. 344 (=N 37); Eut. rds. -pa.
(1) n. pr. 331, N 33 1 (but CIS 1313).
(2) in N313 ^3 N5 ! "every blessing," a benediction
(CIS however 831^3 q. v.).
n. pr. 345.
n. pr. 79 ?
c.
34
f*ana*
nana
la&nna
xybna
snpa
mpa
xsna
Mjwna
mna
pna
aanna
DBna
cjwna
ma
ntto
wma
xwa
na
j&-ra
4 anina
nina
KTama
*na
laSana
una
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
in P But. 41" n!?3 12V 533 \mwa D31S1 "a close connec-
tion, union," cf. Ar. jtjj iv. and j>]f4\ "alliance."
n. pr. ("son of Nebo")P73 2 .
n. pr. ('3 a divine name ?) 185 3 .
v. njjSu.
n. pr. PS.-Sh. " Barates," v. »nj*.
n. pr. Sin. 65.
n. pr. P 75 6 ; = NQTQ (q- v or " son of Fa (Pa)."
v. S1V3.
n. pr. ("son of a [the] rock") Zp' al.
n. pr. P 76 2 , cf. Sab. Dpro, and in Syr. Cur. ASD,
p. -.*-*», 1. 4, cf. fiopaKos Miller 117, and v. Grun. 29.
n. pr. Zp 1 al. ; 3313 ib. 19. For a possible connection
w. |?«33i cf. WRS Sem. 45.
n. pr. Pm60 written pjSJ, u. Mord. Beit. p. 57, and cf.
ZMG xxvi. 502.
n. pr. fam. (" son of Shemesh") PEut. 2 6 .
"daughter." S. cstr. 113, 115, 122 1 , 141', 155b 7 , 211',
N3', P33»- a ; also D3 (v. ZMG xxiv. 101) P 29',
Sach. 4, S. Sh., Cl.-Gan. 132, no. 14; w. suff. 3 S.
nmn 226 2 , Sin. 393, 600, PM6, e, is 4 ; N3', 14 s ; PI.
cstr. D33 Zp 14 (but v. s. run), N 8 3 , 10 4 ; w. suff. 3 S.
nnn 21 1 2 , N6 8 , 8 2 , 14 2 ; 3 pi. nnnn N10 2 ; v. also s.
'Tl, D337, tWB', and for cpd. pr. ns. v. infr.
i. q. f3r)pvTio 16 ' 40 .
v. 1V3, JT13.
n. pr. 299(=N61)?
n. pr. f. PEut. 22, cf. som.
n. pr. f. P 29 l , the Semitic name of Septimia Zenobia.
n. pr. f. P 84 2 .
n. pr.f. ("my daughter") PEut, 44, Cl.-Gan. 122, no. 4,
v. VOJ vi. 308.
n. pr. f. v. Rev. Sem. July 1893, Palm, inscr. no. i.
n. pr. 306 b 3 , cf. Ar.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
35
1WQ n. pr. P Eut. 2 5 .
pJWD n. pr. P Eut. 22.
SrQ "afterwards," Pp2 45 "im KJpSD^ XD3D, Gr. eq. €^ay[ov-
to)]i' irpdatriiv uor[epov].
rroj"
u
for p in Jtn and in the pr. ns. SaiNJJD, |K^)jn33, ID^SnSjn,
of. Wr. SG 50, 63.
perh. a divine name, v. s. M~>a.
n. pr. Sin. 315, 351.
v. "to tax, excise." Impf. N32» Ppi 37 ; ptcp. act. NDJ
(K3J) Pp 6 . », P3 8 ; ptcp. Peil Vi Pf title ; pi. J3J (|3J)
Pf3 7 ' 24 . Ethp. ptcp. pi. fern. j^ano (\$IW) "charged"
Pp 5 .
n. pr. P 6 2 , cf. yo^as W 2591.
n. pr. P 82 4 , perh. ethnic. M. rds. Brim 31.
n. pr. Sin. 301, cf. Ar. J-IoL; alt. frli, \bvi.
" border, territory," Zp 15 ; w. suff. n"?33 ib.
(1) "man, every one," 113 a > ' 2 (cf. pas MI 18 ).
(2) n. pr. P 81 2 . M. rds. 3J3J.
n. pr. 75 2 . Ace. to Sach. (ZA vi. 432) gabbarud = Ass.
garparuda or galparuda; or "H.?""ti "sojourner of B." (a
divine name), v. J. As. 1892, t. xix. p. 565.
"might," w. suff. 3 S. nn-OJ Zh 32 , cf. B. Ar. Kl-nwa
Dan. ii. 20.
n. pr. dei, Pmss, "Gad," the god of luck, = Tvf(rj (fem.),
freq. found in Gr. inscr. of Hauran, v. VOJ vi. 310;
ZMG xlii. 474 ; Baeth. Beit. 60, 77 ff. ; Jahrb. f. Deut.
Theol. 1875, 356 ff. For pr. ns. compounded with Gad
v. infr,, and cf. Syr. ^Olj,-., pr.-Ar. "WKI, yaSSos
W 2267. '^
and mi Pmio 2 -"; nua nth mTi by «yma ntidi xij nay...
"PS H mil, ace. to M. = a cutting off, deprecation.
n. pr. 76, cf. perh. ?i?H Num. xiii. 10, and bum in Safa
inscr. J. As. 1881, t. xix. p. 46. Cl.-Gan. rds. ^XIB, cf.
Hb. hums.
3—2
36 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
HJ n. pr. N 25 1 ; cf. ^^ 1 Mace. ii. 2.
2D*7J n- P^ (" Gad is good," or = ayaOr, rvxn) 236 1 .
XHJ1 n- P^ (" kid ") P 32 6 , Gr. equiv. yaSuw, Praa i. 164, n. 1.
KTTI n. pr. Sin. 524 a , cf. Ar. j^J^- Ibn Dor. 294, 8.
1HJ n. pr. Sin. 93, 95, 96, 98, 102 + 13 t. ; cf. Ar. Jfj^.
fi7*Tl n- pr- P HI 2 , ace. to Baeth. Beit. 90 "luck of al-Lat,"
cf. Gadlat in Isaac of Antioch, i. 214 (not from hll, cf.
We. Held.' 32, n. 1).
D*TJ n. pr. 192*.
"h^y n. pr. f. 161, l 2 , cf. ZMG xxxviii. 538, and Gr. /M-ye&s
W2386; alt i^nj.
15J"TJ n- pr- (" luck of Nebo ") 139 b 2 .
NnjnJ n- pr- ("luck of Athe") P 143, cf. Gadates, yagaras,
and perh. Ph. njnj ? v. ZMG xl. 157, xlii. 478.
IXIIJ n- pr- (" luck of iyi ") P 84 3 .
1J "middle," m "in the midst of," 158 e , 211 s , cf. B. Ar.
K1J3 Dn iii. 25, etc., with |D (cf. Dal. 180) in "OT p 13
Pps 7 "within (Gr. eq. evi-os) a denar"; cf. p lA ib. 47;
S13 with |B N Pet.
KHW "ditch," 211, l 4 ; 215 5 , 226\ pi. r n» N Pet., wnu N 15 5 ;
*>. snoj.
XfilJ " body " ? 147 d Nam ; cf. perh. KS3, i>. *«/?•.
}S1J "our body," 149 b-c 9 ; or perh. n. pr. (?).
K*T)J n. pr. P Mull. 2, P Schr.-S. 9 ; cf. youpas W 2645, 2673.
DiVtt n- pr. f. N 15 1 , and in CIS 210* for rW3, cf. perh.
n. pr. m. Jy^. Ibn Dor. 152".
VTJHH ? Sin - 444 -
*VJ "sojourner," Pvoj. b 1.
737 J "wheel (of a chariot)," or "camp" (Wi.), Zp' 3 , b 8 . Acc.
to Hal. IH 44 verb, v. also Hoff. ad loc.
lfinSj n. pr. N 7 a , cf. Ar. i^LL a fem. family name.
S77J "a stele," Pf 9 ; cf. *&} px Ezr. v. 8, vi. 4.
*D7J n. pr. N 57* (= the vocative of yeXaDJ Pfi* 9 , F3 21 ;
pi. t^OJ Pf, emph. tvboi 157 1 , Pf3 19 .
tfS&l (2) n. pr. Sin. 343 ; P 124 5 (so rd. for j6dJK bom*), cf.
ya^kov W 2169.
iS&J n. pr. Sin. 13, 274 ; cf. Ar. J^L.
"1DJ* (1) v. "to complete, achieve," Impf. TOP Zh 28 , ptcp.
N 4 8 TQJD 'D1 1 ? (1SJ9, or T8JD) "for a set price."
"lDJ (2) 1DJ 1 ? "wholly," PM90, v. ton.
P* (1) v. "to protect," w. by. Aph. perf. JJN P143;
Impt. ]M P 132, 133, 134; PM49.
P* (2) in K*M, tODD rM N Pet. 2 "gardens " 1
NSJJ n. pr- P 137 ; cf. perh. rDJjl 1 K. xi. 20, and see Grun.
13, n. 1.
NU[J] dub. "treasure," 149 a 3 .
DJJ "a kind" (= yeVos) Pf, pi. WD3J Pf2 18 (?) ; cf. Syr.
IflLLi, Pal. -Syr. also -mi .. Schwally, 104.
'nyj n- P r - ? Sin. 579.
fiyiyj n - P r - 322 J cf - Ar - «.**<»■ Ibn Dor - 181, 279, and v.
VOJ vi. 310, n. 3.
XSJ in SJ3 146 A2 5 , N»BJ KBJ3 147 Ai' "singly, individually"
(dub.), pi. S'S3 PF2 1B , " per piece " ? (alt. N'MJ from D33).
Stf*lJ n. pr. 76 b ?«. 'PNIJ.
DJ1J n - P 1 ". Zp 15 , the name of a district N.B. of Antioch ;
later |loa.,.5Q_,t .
N3*TJ n. pr. P 141, cf. Hb. 31|, Sab. Dnj (n. pr. loc).
WU n - P r - (dim. of 1D1J), Sin. 49 (perh. rd. ixna).
QTJ* " bone," pi. w. suff. ynii 145 b 6 .
NJ531J n - P r - Sin. 417. D"ia meaning "bone," or "member,"
forms part of several cpd. proper names, cf. also Geremel,
Mommsen, Inscr. Regn. Neap. no. 2475. [May not D1J
be connected with Eth. gertim "fear," cf. modern
Abyssin. names compounded with germa (v. Hal. Mel.
Mpig. 141 f.).]
38 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
'SjdSxJ&IJ n- pr- Sin. 42, 47, 97, 132 + 22 t., cf. yap/*aX/?a\os
_ Leps. 134.
'Pl'w&IJ n. pr. Sin. 79, 88, 200, 450, 515, 524", »nbo"U ib. 9 b (?),
559.
IfilJ n. pr. Sin. 62.
DIDDIJ " secretary " (= ypa^/jLarevs) P 16 2 , F 2 .
N^D'IJ " secretaryship," Pf 2 .
^nSttlJ v. *nWu.
DlpJDIJ 1- P r - (= Germanicus) Pf3 4 .
IBHJ n - P r - Sin - 216, cf. Ar. v*j*e, yj->j^-, Hb. DB>"U, ». IBhAk.
irV3B!>J n. pr. 219*; perh. from ^J£. " to be thick " 1
WllEO n. pr. (" man of Geshur " 1) 138 a 3 .
WJ n. pr. Sin. 58, 167, 345; cf.Neh. vi. 6 «>fj for which
read -Wa cf. Ar.^ji^..
fU "body"(Ar. a!i), N3«.
N1
nxi
jni
131
XDJI
-11
Nil
an abbrev. for f"0T Pfi 2 , ». "til.
20M
dem. pron. f. "this," NT; 158 1 , 211', 323; Sin. 463;
m, P 31', 64, Pmis 2 , Pza 3 , v. nil.
n. pr. Sin. 9", 50, 91 + 13 t., i.q. Ar. ^Jj " wolf," cf.
Hb. 3KT, and v. WRS Kin. 197 f., cf. Xovttoj Eut. Sin.
615, !3KiSk, and v. below.
n. pr. ("little wolf") Sin. 272, cf. Ar. ^jj.
n. pr. Sin. 529.
n. pr. PM67; cf. Afj "tanner"?
(1) v. rnoy -en P 15 6 ; v. s. -i»y.
(2) n. pr. Pm64, alt. ipi.
n. pr. Praa ii. 144.
"decree" (= So'y/m) Pf 1 .
fragment of a n. pr. P 16 7 .
n. pr. P 93 2 , cf. }» Land, Amc. Syr. 3 84 , and v. VOJ vi.
312, Gray, HPN 60 f., cf. also Palm, X1H RAA ii. 94,
no. 3. "H freq. found in Sem. names, cf. Syr. UQ.-*_iij,
Oj> Hoff. Ausz. 33 n. 269, v. also T3T1, and cf. infr.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
39
rhyn
m
tan
kh
KW&H
wfijrn
wupn
trem
pan
Dm
m
n. pr. ("IT is high") 107.
v. s. tn.
"gold," P 6 s , 23", v. nnj.
"fat," or "unguent," Pfi 28 , Syr. )joioj.
? in w*y H xn 1 ? P 95 1 , cf. ]a_»? " demon," or Ar. £
"possessor," v. ZMG xxviii. 510, Hal. Mel. Epig. 100.
n. pr. f. (= Domnina) P 83a 2 (Vog. rds. xpDIl).
n. pr. P 81 3 , a comp. of n (ji), cf. vmm. M. rds »3»n.
SouKryvapios, ducenarius, P 24 2 , 25 2 ; anpl ib. 26 2 , 27 2 .
n. pr. dei, Dusara, 190, 320 f, N2 5 + 13t. ; mm
Sin. 437, cf. "my, 'IDT) : '1, Ar. (^j-uJIjJ (i.e. "he, or
owner of '&"), worshipped by Yemenite tribe Daus
(cf. ZMG vii. 477, Krehl, Bel. d. Ar. 49 1), probably a
sun-god. In Gr. inscr. Souo-apijs, and in W 2312 w.
epithet avuc^ros, wh. in W 2392 is applied to rj\ios.
(Found in Lat., u. ZMG xxix. 105.) Sowapios W 1916
= "a follower of "\." Jens. (Cos. 455) cfs. Sum. corn-
goddess Dusara. See further ZMG xiv. 465 and xli.
711 ; Baeth. Beit. 92 ff., We. Held. 45 f., WRS Kin.
292 ff., Kerber 28.
dub. P 15 5 , rd. perh. JWT and cf. tit? M. rds. n "evil."
v. " to fear," ptcp. pi. Nt6n hni P l 3 , 2 4 , al., cf. B. Ar.
nn'PN uip-\o \hrn Dn. vi. 27.
96, a biling. in Aram, and Himy. The latter is read nriT
("noble man"?), v. Rev. Arch. n. ser. t. xvii. 443,
ZMG xiv. 290, Levy, Siegel, 19.
freq., simplest form of the relative, or as a sign of the
genitive; replaced in older Aram, inscr. by 'it (cf. Wr. SG
116, Dr. Introd. Old Test. 6th ed. 504). In the sense of
"because" cf. P 9 3 , "namely thaf'PF 5 . K1D5? H PF2 43 ,
"as regards the wool." H becomes ~\ in ]"03T for nm
"which I built," P7 1 , rUBH P 18 5 , KJVj'pm P 22 5 , rujn
P 83°' 3 , 105 3 ; and nJD bvbl P Eut. 3, v. "?H.
n. pr. Peaa ii. 143, cf. WT n. pr. f. ib. iii. 50;
v. s. NY1.
(1) 158 3 , n?*T JD "at his own expense" (e« twv ISliov).
(2) h"?H3 " because, whereas," P l 4 , 4 4 , 6 3 , f 4 , F2 49 ,
F3 25 , al.
40 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pi* v. "to judge," Impf. w. suff. 3 m. S. r«T1 138 a 3 .
D'3'l n. pr. Praa ii. 24, no. 2, «. ib. 25 and cf. Gr. Seivis,
Scivios etc.
**1*1*JJ'1 n. pr. 1 6, i. q. Ass. dayan-kurban.
pttDpH " tribunal " (= Stxao-nfpioi/), Pf2 19 , alt. |1DDp H.
K3"7 n. pr. ("pure"?)P90 4 .
13*1* (1) v - " t0 remember," only in Peil ptcp. -V31, freq. (esp.
in Sin.); e.g. cbm 3D3 TOI 316; Sin. 320, 383, pi.
?-ni 235 a 1 ; w. ib 243, 372; in P 68 1 for T31 "?$> (" in
memory...") rd. "l^T b. 1*DT stands exceptionally at
the end in Sin. 604" TOT 1»TI ....
*D"T (2) " a male," pi. pal N 12 2 , pan P 71', v. 13?.
1"l3n n. pr. Sin. 671, 672.
p3T "memorial," 236 1 ; P71, 74 1 , 81', 104 1 , 116 3 ; jn3T
' N38 1 , 163 a, 169\ N313T P 36 b - ', cf. B. Ar. njnri,
^i")^, Pal. -Syr. Wt, Syr. V^°?> »■ "0»-
Xb*"I* v - " to resemble," ptcp. in 'h NDT HD "and whatever
resembles" etc., Pp2 10 , F3 is ; ptcp. pi. f. Sin. 457
;nD»p nn!?n by pon hsd rcB>.
1JDT n. pr. Sin. 114, 203, 603, 606.
DIET v- s. DDT .
'DDT »■ pr- (= Domitus), 287 ; cf. Syr. ^D^i and v. Wr.
Gat. Syr. MSS, index, p. 1269.
'£**: "price," N 4° "IDJD >D"6 "to a complete price" (v. IDJO),
N20 7 , v. ^33, N*DT K 1 ? PF2 41 "without price" (?). In
Syr. U-iO? only in pi., u No. § 72.
'JTDTD1 n. pr. ("worthy of my greatness"?) P Eut. 33, cf.
W 2258.
D/3"T "people" (=%tos), PI 1 , 2', 7 3 , Pf 2 , fs 33 ; D1J3T P 15",
17\ 18 3 , 25 4 .
DSD&T n. pr. (= Aainaa-i.inro's) N 55 4 .
pB'OT Damascus, Zp 10 , cf. Heb. p'^Sl, Syr. ^jOamSOJJ.
*?{0*7 n. pr. P 93 (alt. btfjn), cf. SawySwAos (" El is wise, or a
judge"); btVll 258.
rQJ"T P 71, for nm «. s. nu ; or for nnj " she vowed " (Hal.
Mel. Epig. 106).
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 41
r\Tl pron. dem. m. "this," 170 s , 182 1 , al., N 2\ al., P 3 1 ,
9 4 , al., Sin. 410. ml T3 323 3 ; w. KTO 1 ?* P 13 1 ; w.
pi. nn NTl^JO ? P 93 6 ; v. xrby. Once Kjn P Eut. 2 3 .
In the older Aram, inscr. replaced by |t, mi q. v.
tH "a dinar," V a V to s ( s y r - li^-»?)> *^H Pfi 47 , "01 Pf3 7 > 21 ,
x
K"0n Pfi 47 . PL pjT P6 3 , abbrev. to 1, Pfi 2 . Acc. to
Schr. 13H denotes the weight, K13T the coin (v. SB,
Berlin, 1884, p. 4271).
n^T "a selling" (or cf. Ass. dannitu "tablet, record"), 17
(18, 19), 22, 23, 24, 27.
hpl* " a palm," pi. jbpT 1 1 3*> 18 ' 19 .
*njp"T v. &n)pn.
*VTT! n. pr. 110 (rd. perh. T3TI, and cf. n^im, NT'S ?).
TH "way," Pm 45 "pn ]D JTn bl3*n... "... is brought from the
way"?
DIDTT dub. 147 a, 2 3 "a drachma," cf. MH pTl, Hb. ti»3"}1.
CIS ...DHJO.
Nn"T " law," N 3 10 (= Pers. data).
n
n instead of X. (a) in the Aph. conj., v. s. Dip, lip and
cf. Dal. 201 ; (6) in masc. emph. nn, r6pn, n^SJ ; (c) in
fem. nana, m, nrota, nn'pa; (rf) in -pn, hsti, thn, p,
nan, mn, mpno, ma, no, nxo, mn, and non. = G-r.
spiritus asper, cf. DWlin, N31DJ»n, etc. (but v. Nman).
For final n in pr. ns. (PiOK, n:n, aZ.) cf. Eut. iVcsS. p. 74.
n l graphisch' in Zp 4 TYO mn» "rest of land," p 17 ntVK
ttte "princes (?) of the kingdom," H 20 ^D nn^D hv
" upon the seat of the king." (So Hommel MVG 1897,
heft 3, p. 21.)
J*,"! (1) "he/'Zp"- 22 ; cf. MI 6 .
XH (2) demonstr. "this," n»3 NH Zb 17 , NT KH 113"' 15 , cf. Syr.
Ijcti.
Xn (3) interj. "behold!" Pf3 6 .
42 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
km n- P r - N 38 » *• Kin - 297 > We - Heid - 70l > 171 > but
against connection w. Ar. J~A and ^lfU2 «. No. in
ZMG xli. 715.
njn n. pr. (from 7" to meditate," or cf. MH run "a brier,"
Low. 104), 135.
DJil n. pr. loc. 113 a 10 . 12 ; cf. jJL^}\ Yak. ii. 886 ult. in
Yemen, and v. VOJ v. 8.
11Jn n. pr. m. 203', N 19 1 , f. 226 1 ; cf.j^.1* and Hb. Ijn.
Tin n. pr. Hadad, 75, Zp 22 , and often in Zh, cf. HaL IH
89 f., Baeth. Beit. 67 f., 120.
nWlJTTl n - P r - ?2, Ass. eq. adad-nadin-ah " H. gives a brother,"
cf . aSaSvaStvax^s, and in Ass. nabu-nadin-ah, sin-ahe-irib.
ITjnin n. pr. 120 4 , cf. Hb. ™VA-
IH,"! n. pr. 148 5 , cf. run.
.. |-|HH n. pr. frag. P 117 4 , alt. mn.
mHn n. pr. f. (•« adorned ") P 55 1 .
(D1i)'"nn n - P r - Hadrian, P 16 3 (Gr. eq. aSpiavov), and v.s. DUIIK.
After him Palmyra was called sjmn (Pf title), cf.
ZMG xlii. 402.
'iTm n. pr. " Hadad is a friend," 74 ; v. ZA xi. 228, and cf. "in.
y*p*nn n. pr. (?) 74, v. supra.
IH (1) pron. "he," 145 b 2 , N 19 2 , P8 3 , al., in H 163, 164 3
P 36 b > '.
IH (2) demonstr. 137a 3 , 146 b 6 , 211 4 ; N3", 14 2 , 27 s ;
Pfs 27 , fem. »n 161. 3 3 .
Kin in «in H P 15 2 ' J , 16 2 hardly a pron., v. s. nm.
mn n. pr- 84, cf. Hb. nnin (?).
nin v. "to be," N27 4 ; Kin in P 15 s . 3 , 16 s (unless Kin is a
verbal adjective, cf. infr.), Pf 5 ; 3 f. S. nin (cf . rvn in
SI) Zp 2 , Pf 3 , pi. im Pf 5 - ', F2 46 , fs 14 - Impf. wrv, N 14 4 . 5 ,
19 3 , 22 6 , 27 9 , Pf 6 . 10 . ", f 2 22 > 47 , fs 30 ; Kn< Pfs 8 , Pvoj. b 1 ;
»WV 144 2 (?); ninn Pfs 28 ; Ninn PF2 4 \ 3 22 ; 'inn Ul 4 (?);
pi. tun* 145 d 3 , jm 1 - P71 2 , fs 24 , jrr Pfz', f3 19 . Impt. *in
141 3 ' 4 - Verbal adj. Nin perh. in P 15 s - 3 , 16 ! , f. join
Pfs 35 (nonna mn . s. in (2).
JOItoJVl " Hegemon " (= vy^v), P 1 5 4 , F2 15 . 24 ; Viq&^jJot , MH
*1*n part, "according to, as," Pf2 4 Nms? "pfi ib. 14, P3 17 ;
w. prep. 3 Pf 6 ND1D33 T>n ; cf. Dal. 178. With H P 71 2 ,
Pf3 4 > " j cf. B. Ar. H3 xn Dn. ii. 43.
K^M " temple," Pf 10 , S^sn P 16 5 .
nyn n. pr. N 26', 27 1 ; cf. Ar. &
)\>n interj. " behold I" 137 a 1 , b 4 ; cf. B. Ar. -1^8 .
"iS/l* v. "to go," Impf. inn 145 b 4 , c 6 ; cf. Ez. v. 5, al. and see
Dal. 263.
OH dub. 203 3 "they" (cf. MI 18 ).
)tST\ pron. "them," 145 b 4 , 149 a 1 (in B. Ar. only in Ez.).
ion 'jatn 137 b 2 , v.s. pr.
jH conj. "if," N14 s ; 137b 1 , 138b 2 , Pfi 6 ; also Nerab l n .
tn IK "or if," 224 8 (Eut. rds. »3r»K). p-jn Pfs 19
"whether— or" (cf. Dal. 192, n. 1).
lWH n. pr. Sin. 100, 107, 162" + 5 t., N 23 3 , 24 s ; 157, 161. I 2 ;
S -
cf. Ar. ijil* and Gr. avtoi, avaLOs; v. 1K'jn.
"inJJOJn n- pr. dub. P 67 a , tribal name (!).
1N*jn n. pr. dim. of IKJn ( J^Ifc) Sin. 105, 154, 164, 260 + 7 t.
Np*t3Sn " a consular " (= vTrariKo';), P 23 2 .
"|Sn* v - pi- ptcp. m. |'3Sn Pf2 7 "walking about" (used in
reference to dealers in old clothes, Gr. eq. /u-erajSoXoi).
pnDfin n. pr. N5 2 , surname of UWj cf. ^omjtos, Miller 123,
and Herod ot. ii. 141 (?).
XpSPl - iTTtKo's " a knight," P 20', 27 4 ; DlpSH ib. 26 3 .
Disan e.
X^fl/1 n - P r - 130. Perh. = jnan, i.e. Eg. hopri-i "one devoted
to the sun."
avian » sin. 6i.
NDISn 173 5 ; N 10 2 , 16 2 ; = orapxos or v7rap X os. Aram, con-
fused both, cf. Tal. D131SX, Syr. jo^aai = ZTrapxos; and
Syr. JO^OGTI for vTrapxps, v. infr.
44 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
rPJISPl Sin. 463 " eparchy," iirapx^a, hence CIS derives K3-|Qn
from errapxo^. Syr. ] . »i; cnnrn however reps, inrapx^a.
npl* in cpds. infr. "the god Horus"; ace. to Hoff. ZA xi.
228 rd. in = Hadad.
*7V3*in n - P r - 74; ijn, cf. Ass. Ja'ubi'di, Ilubi'di, v. s. in and
cf. Hoff. ad loc.
T\H v. " to destroy." Only in Z (not found in Syr.), 3 m. S.
Jin Zp 3 , Impf. j-in\, ib. H 26 ; nnnn ("thou shalt kill
him ") H 33 , ij-inn P 5
TSTl n- pr. PSchr. 12.
*Hjnn n - P r - (" Horus helped," v. in) 77. Notice the 1 instead
of T (the inscription is on a cylinder from Assyria
belonging to the 8th — 7th cent.).
'(TITI v. 'p-nn.
SSIYVI n. pr. (" H. is confidence," v. in) 89.
pm n. pr. 146 b 3 .
1
) as initial consonant v. "hi, *|pl and ril. 1 has possibly
arisen from * in ?U. It is written plene in E'UK, pi31,
&U1Dn, al, cf. Syr. | m . mi with jlxmj and v. No.
§ 44, Eut. Nab. p. 77. Long o and u are nevertheless
sometimes defective, v. s. KniJN, MvA, ND^», |any, KO^p
and Kmjn. It corresponds to Gr. ev in N3D1K, NBlta,
D1DD13, DIpl^D. 1 is used as the affix of the 3rd pi. perf.
(for fem. cf. N 3 1 , 8 1 and in B. Aram. Dn. v. 5, al.
[Ktib], and v. Kau. 46). This pi. ending is often not
expressed in Pal., cf. PEut. 42: D'pK H nn NO^X
... nop p^D h nhtb> »33 n^> ; and v. s. nra, Dip; but
P 37 (yjjoi bnnijN K33) shows that sing, could be used w.
pi. subj. Proper names (esp. Nab.) in 1 rep. Ar. • ; for
fem. names cf. nn, 1B11, IVp and !D^>; cf. No. ap. Eut.
.#«&. p. 73. 1 interchanges w. d in ma = n»J, and perh.
in £>1B»3.
1 part, "and," N 2 s , etc. etc.
•j^KI n- pr- 245, Sin. 5, 7, 13 + 90 t. (N 16* fem., but v. rbxi),
i. q. Ar. JjIj ("one who takes refuge"); cf. pr.-Ar.
b»), and V>1o a king of Edessa; in Hauran oua«\os.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 45
Doubtful whether to be connected w. Ph. ^SJsSk*, Hb.
bttV and ^K'lnD; v. Dr. St. Bib. i. 5 n ; WRS Kin.
301 ; KAT 25, Nest. Eigen. 86, Lag. Or. ii. 35, Uebers.
96, Gray HPN 153 f.
J^NI n. pr. N 9', cf. %
rbtf) n. pr. f. N 3 1 , 14 2 , 16 2 (> 1^>N1) ; Sin. 364", 504, 629, cf.
aiStj and ouatXaflc (f.) W 2055 (also m. in Sin.).
my\ n. pr. f. 183 2 , cf. Ar. jLj (v. Wiistenfeld 457).
HI n- pr- Sin. 15, 106, 204 + 5 t„ Ar. %; cf. omSSov
W 1969, onaSSijXos ib. 2372, and v. We. Heid. 11 for a
possible connection w. Ar. god wadd.
VT) n. pr. Sin. 579, 592.
^JH 1 ] n. pr. Sin. 66 (cf. Ar. eij^ or slij).
HI interj., after bun Praa ii. 143.
^H 1 ! n - P r - Sin. 364, for wh. one expects nni. 3fll («OOT-i,
v*A$) meaning "gift,'' or "give," freq. in pr. names;
cf. ^oijtiD "Mar (or the Lord) gives," Cur. ASD 143,
and v. infr.
Xim n- pr- P Eut. 20.
Sfctam n - P r - (" E1 gives") 173 2 , 186 1 , so in Sab., where also
ani^N, and nnjnm.
♦nbiOm n. pr. ("gift of God") N 3" [22 8 ], 24 7 ; Sin. 622, tnfcim
Sin. 356, aJJ! ^^ cf. Icn^SOl ¥r. Syr. Mart p. _,
1. 5 fr. bottom.
rH&Gni n - P r - ("gift of Allat") 171 ', more commonly rtafll as
in P 21, 38, 97 4 , 126, M7 3 , 38, cf. Gr. ovafiaXkaBov, and
ova/3a\a6o 315 -
1^")* "offspring," w. suff. 3 f. S. pi!>1 N 28 2 , 3 pi. Dm 1 ?! 203 2 .
46 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
H^l n. pr. Sin. 255, cf. >%.
ph) n.pr. 176 s .
lS*5fl n. pr. Sin. 200 ?
V-^pl "• P^ 192 1 -
ftp 1 ) v. ''consecrate," 185 s ; cf. Ar. «JtS).
THI n. pr. P 20 1 , 24' ; Gr. eq. ovayxoSTjs (v. ZMG xxxv. 738) ;
cf. perh. f$op8o<; J. As. 1881, t. xix. 16 ; v. infr.
IT"! 1 ! n. pr. Sin. 369, cf. mi^K and above. (Ar. ijj "tawny"
is applied to horses, lions, etc.; hence ijjJI, «*J|$ as
pr. ns. prob. refer to colour of man's hair ; see Ibn Dor.
170 5 '.)
1^") n. pr. 325, = WVX (?).
Pll^l n. pr. 211 1 ' 7 ; cf. ~Jb\' 3 Ibn Dor. 300. 3.
K'JIEJ'I n - P r - Gil 1 , alt. K'JIB'J w. wh. Hal. cfs. (Tvyyevy1 n. pr. f.N8'l v. infr.
Tl^l n- pr. 205 1 > 4 >''; hardly to be compared w. O.T. Wl.
J"fl* part, to express the objective case, w. suff. nni Zh j8 ,
but v. s. D1p.
T
] in Aram, inscr. of the 1st and 2nd class (Ass. Bab.
Zenj. and Eg.) often occurs where the later Aramaic has
i, cf. jt, rut, n, mt, ant, -at, tnx, »ta and in pr. ns.
ItyOK, "itJ&W, "Itjmn (cf. however Tiyin [dub.], and
-nyE'lOB'), v. Wr. SG 56, No. Mand. 43.
T as a demonstrative (abbreviated) in tDQ Zh s , tOl ib. **.
KT dem. f. "this," 113". 13 . " ; 129 1 , 145 b 5 ; Zh 18 , Nerab 1";
cf. It.
NST n. pr- PM6 1 .
15T n. pr. ("[he] hath endowed, or gift"), P 112 s , Eut, 16;
cf. Hb. 13{, "t-Ut, etc. (Freq. in cpd. names, cf. Gray
HPN 222 ff.)
NT3T n. pr. N 20' ; P 28 s , 29°, 112"; cf. tnnt Mish. Shebi 38°;
£a/?8as Wetz. 203.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
47
7Q"T3T n. pr. P10 2 , 12 8 , 67', 87 a 3 , 108, 123" (Ox. 2) 2 , sach.5,
Mia a , 69. Also a family name, cf. W 2595 oi iy(= eic)y£vovs
£,a./38i/3j, &p8os
W 2131, 2404.
H*3T n. pr. N 70 1 ; 307, P Eut. 1 ; cf. v_.^)f , ^/JtScuos and v.
Dr. St. Bib. i. 5.
tfSlST a- pr. P 5", 15', 63 1 , Pm2. Peaa iii. 29, n. 4 (.r6*13t).
For rh&~ai "gift of God."
13313T n. pr. P Eut. 1.
XnjH2T n. pr. P 5 6 , 19 s ; inP 63', 107% Eut. 16 final consonant is
n. Gr. eq. £a/38ea0i7S, £a/38aa#>;s.
ma? n. pr. 158 2 .
}"QT followed by 'SOJD P 15 6 . J13t 3 m. S. perf. ; cf. 110*1, 31*1*1 ;
" he bought many things." Alt. pat pi. of lAiS] ; cf.
Levy in ZMG xxiii. 285, and v. JU3t.
KJ13T " buyer," Ppi 6 .
PUT (1) v. "to kill, sacrifice," Zh 15 ; cf. B. Ar. n31 Ezr. vi. 3.
HIT* (2) "a sacrifice," w. suff. 3 m. S. nrat Zh 22 .
JTQT n. pr. 269, cf. Hb. n*}t ?
*"2T n- pr. (cf. perh. Syr. |£j] "a coat of mail," the Hb.
n. pr. »3t e.g. Ezr. x. 28 is prob. of different origin)
P 28 3 , 29 2 , 112% = ?ljj, £a/?£a«>s. *3tn3 the Pal. name
of Zenobia, cf. Vog. Syr. p. 153.
NT3T »• P r - (ptcp. form, cf. "IWJ 1 K. iv. 5 " bestowed " [by
God]; cf. Sab. T3t) P 4 2 , 31\ 86 4 , 123" (Ox. I) 3 , Pr 8 ,
Psach. i, Schr. 6 ; Gr. eq. £<-/?ei8us.
1T3T n. pr. N29 1 , cf. £o/3 4 , pi. jmt* N 14 3 . lOiTJ3tn 2 S. f. w. suff. 137 b 2 .
pf6**1 Pfi 4 , h belongs to H, or, as in Ar., is prefix to
Impf, Ptcp. ptD Pfi 45 . pt' pass. (= '?!.') Pf2 6 .
Ithp. Impf. pt*V N 11*, ptcp. N33tn» Pf3 33 (for p*ir> etc.).
pT (2) n. pr. 30, Ass. eq. zabinu.
48 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
N32T (1) "time," or "a time," |3T pn "at any time," Pf 10 ;
pi. |N»aB> pat (f.) Pf 6 ; JM3? J»mn 186 3 ; N»»ip KM3D (m.)
Pf*. As generally in Syr. '? in the sense of times (Fr.
fois) is fern., v. \D1.
MSI* (2) P3t P 15, pl- of Nn:3T "purchases," or "times" (?),
v. s. JUT. '
Hm (3) n- pr- 5 -5, cf. Hb. m^3t and perh. Syr. SDOASi), Wr.
5yr. Mart, p. |.
DiT n. pr. 67, Ass. eq. zabisi or zabili, alt. cat.
Dp"!? in Kmha npit P 29'~ 2 " the just, the queen," rd. snplt,
i.e. KRpV- (I pron. short in closed syllable, but v. s. '),
cf. pTi.
3,-|T " gold," Zp 11 , b" ; cf. Nam .
6s)1T n..pr. 160 2 , Gr. [£]au\ov.
"7"J7 " expenses for a journey," P 6 3 ; cf. |»01.
])]* "coin, denarius, money"; w. suff. nTIT Nab. Sack; pl.
j»T1t P 17 5 - On etym. v. ZA vi. 60.
..|"|T n. pr. frag. 304.
*J occurs frequently for H in the older Aram, inscr. and
also on coins, e.g. -|^>m N"in3 lay by ], Sab. Tt (v.
DHM Ep. Denk. 44), and ^>KTt (ib. 41).
IT possibly pron. demon, in ..at Nl"l¥ 151 1 ' a ' a ; cf. ift.
nifV^T Vog. P 15 6 , rd. mirae', q. v.
131* (1) v - " to remember," Impf. iat> Zh 16 - ".
13J* (2) "memorial," w. suff. nat Zh 28 , TOT H 81 . Zp 22 dub.
«. "D"I.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 49
J-pJ "cheapness," Zp 10 ; cf. Targ. NW bit and n^t Ps. xii. 9.
(Ace. to Hal. = Hb. TlSn "without.")
POT n. pr. 280.
\til " a time " (w. e as in B. Aram., Targ., and Ar., see also
KMT), 158 5 , N7 3 ; pi. per 196".
7? dem. pr. "this," 113"' " (w. KOV ; one expects H3T) J
Zp'> 20 , h 1 - 14 , b 20 . rut 113 a > 22 , 119, 145 c 2 , Zp 22 , b 2 ";
Oil 6 , and in Nerab inscr. (1 3 > 7 , 2 2 ). v. nn.
pyT v. "to cry out," 145 c 1 .
^nyT adj. "little," P Eut. 41 4 , K-ijtn K2T rbo UV "?3. NTVT
Nab. Pet. 1 ijn 146 A2 5 dub.
N1ST n. pr. P 81 4 (so M.) ; v. NHSI.
pf* " bottle," pi. J»pt Pn 17 > !S ' 28 , Fa 49 .
"IT adj. " strange, foreign," Zh 30 > a \
JHT "seed, posterity," 111 3 , Zh 20 ; w. suff. -|jnt Nerab 1",
njnr 113»> l2 .
D in Gr. transliterations represented by % * n 'Tan, IC'n,
1"lbn, t^ebn, men, where the (presumed) analogous Ar.
forms have ».. Of the cases where the Gr. translite-
rations ignore the n, some e.g. mn, ]"Vn, 13'On, nben,
lyjn, Win have in the (presumed) analogous Ar. *-,
others, e.g. &6n, isbn, have «.; cf. "Wr. SG, p. 43.
S'DXn n - pr- ("Bel lives," cf. Kr6ia), Pbaa i. 74. Ace. to
Ledr. (Diet, ad loo.) = bia'KJn "he whom B. favours."
K3n n. pr. P Eut. 29, cf. BAA ii. 24, n. 2 and Cl.-Gan. Rev.
Arch. July— Aug. 1886, 17, 32 (alt. xav).
■DPI n. pr. m. 273, f. N 4 2 .
^"On n- pr. P Schr. 4 2 , alt. biav.
*h\in n. pr. Pvoj. Bi.
NTQIl n- pr. 259 in f>X n 1
♦DM n. pr. P Sach. 3, cf. Ar. jCli.; ». Wr. PSBA Nov. 1883,
p. 28.
'311 n - p r - i° c - 140, Gr. xw" s ; ".in.
c. 4
50 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"Q^H n. pr. N 24 3 , (Sin. 23) ; cf. Ar. ^^L, Syr. -^•-»-,
and Gr. a.0ei/3os, ay3i/?os W 2099, 2103 f., aL
'^311 n- pr. P Wr. p. 4, voj. A2, Eut. 37. Lat. eq. habibi,
Syr. ■ . »-i . «-i . . Wr. /Syr. Mart. p. 1 .
Sail (1) v. "to destroy," 113"' 13 .
7^111 (2) frequent in funereal inscriptions, P 61 b ' 3 , 158 B > b ,
M12, Sach. 18, Wr. S.-Sh. "alas"; cf. !>3D, ^30; v. Dal.
192, PSBA viii. 29.
pi! n. pr. 324 1 .
D2H* Eg- habis "light, or star" in Danmj?, D3nn (qq. v.).
13H* v. "to participate, share," Aph. nanx Pza 2 ; ib. 6
nmaPIN perf. 1 S. w. suff., or adv. infin.; cf. KTianx,
P 71" (v. No. ZA ix. 329).
p^ian n. pr. (Pers. ?) 138 b 1 m
plan n. pr. Sin. 202, 459 (cf. ,^£1. " clumsy " 1 No.).
(l)B'an n. pr. 19. Ass. eq. hambusu.
UJn n. pr. P9 2 , 61 a > 2 , 90 3 , M13 2 ; raa ii. 94 (n. 3), 143;
cf. *:n.
njn n. pr. Sin. 164 ?
\1H n- pr. P Schr.-S. 2, cf. IMn, and Hb. «Jn (I).
Nljn n- pr. loc. Hegra, N 14 6 , *. No. od foe.
IPt "one," Zp 5 , b 1s ; 152 2 , 209 6 , N 27 ,s (w. t\bx); Ppi 41 '*',
P2 23 . rnn N 2l 4 , 24 6 ('m ■*>») ; sin Pf2 10 -
..Nin n. pr. Sin. 126 ?
mn* v. " to rejoice" ? ptcp. 144 2 ; cf. Syr. ^.jjj.
plin n. pr. ("points"?) P96 4 ; cf. aSSouSovijs in Gr. eq. to
PSach. 6; v. pnn.
linn (1) n. pr. loc. 38 3 . Ass.'eq. handuate.
nnn (2) n. pP . ? n 20*.
mn* v. "to renew," pi. perf. mm 235 a 2 , (158, 1). mn perf.
S. dub. in P Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885.
Smn (1) n. pr. Pm«.
Kmn (2) adj. "new," Pf 8 ; Kmn NHJN 10&2 "in the new
document of contract."
. in frag. 149 b-c 3 , for im "look!" or nn (i.e. iin) "show!"
pin n- pr. Sin. 520.
nin* v. "to show," 149 b-c 1 (?), v. .in.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 51
13nn n. pr. Sin. 181.
Tin n. pr. (Hor) 122 1 .
11in n. pr. N10 8 , 14 6 ; 191 2 ; Sin. 16, 134, 163. Ar. j^L,
cf. ovpos W 2270, etc., and in O.T. Tin Nu. xxxi. 8,
Ex. xvii. 10.
mn n. pr. ("belonging to Horus"?) 125, in 130 nn.
Hlh n. pr. P91 1 , cf. Ph. pirmp, and ^JOjj, avapav, 1 Mace,
ii. 5 (?).
mill Zp 9 , DHM rds. mi» q. v.
Win n. pr. N 4 1 , cf. wi,^. Ibn Dor. 307 18 .
inin n. pr. N24 8 , cf. Ar. Ol^a., or O^a., and perh. freq.
Gr. au#os.
DHin v. onn.
• Ntn n- pr. (for btftn ?) PM35, on a seal,
^in n. pr. Sin. 73.
JTn v. "to strengthen " (= ptn), P 137, 141.
nm* v. "to see," pf. 1 S. rmn 137 a 2 , Ethp. nnn(N) 137 a 5 ,
nnnN "it seemed good," Pf', fs 15 ' 24 ' 32 ; cf. Hffi Dn. iii.
19 "fitting, proper," Targ. nn, 'Dn and late Heb. »1K1.
ntnD Nerab 2 5 "what am I seeing?" Hal.
»?n = ITn " a vision " 1 137 a 5 ; cf. rmn Dn. iv. 8.
VTn «• pr- 19 b , Ass. hazi.
IWn n- pr. Sin. 565, alt. Wan.
tjtn n. pr. 243.
1STn n. pr. 276.
nmn n. pr. n io 2 , cf. a^jsU., ^>\!LL.
mill "wheat," Zp 6 ' 9 ; pi. »on Zh 6 . Emph. pi. KDn (= $W) in
'n n WIJJD Pf2 s ; cf. Dal. Ill, n. 1, and Syr. lA4^>
("IN^n " fine , penalty," N 27 u ; cf. aika. and w DJp the more
usual word; cf. nN^n Ez. vi. 17 (Qri).
Dftn* v - " to tame , subdue," Zh 27 ; nTD IDQn lt5»K3 "in the
place where they tame wild beasts."
1t3n " sceptre, sovereignty," Zh 8 ' S6 .
,- l^n n- pr- fam. P 31 2 , •». Blau, ZMG xxv. 544 ; cf. "inn Neub.
4—2
52 ARAMAIC GtOSSART.
Geogr. Talm. 392, )^Ojj Cur. Spic. 14, ]j-^*j a common
Syr. n. pr. loc. (v. Hoff. Ausz. 184, 1440).
N*l"l* (1) v. "to live," Aph. in n»J> »n« H !?K31 183 4 "Rabel
who saves his people," N33 »rfc "for his own life"), 158 3 , m P 103 6 ,
ton (estr., cf. ton from nn), P84 3 , 85 3 , 94 5 , 125" (Ox. 2) 3 ,
M2 5 , 17 6 ; w. suff. 3 S. mvn P86 5 ; \ivn N2 4 , P32 5
Onvna "as long as he. lives") [74 4 ], 123° (Ox. 2) 3 , ms 6 ;
mil P85 3 , 94 4 , mio 3 , n»n mis 5 ; 3 f. S. n»n PEut. 3.
Pi. suff. pn«n P123- (Ox. l) 8 , p«n P75 6 , jirrn P73 4
(cf. Vog. Syr. 153), 93 4 .
S«'n n- pr- ("El lives") Sin. 370, cf. Hb. $OT and Sab.
nnvnri. (The inscr. contains two other names with
Hb. analogies V31K, 'rOB 1 .)
yrt "subject to," PP2", F3 14 ; pi. m. )>3'n Pf3 9 , f. p'nPF*
* o o y
(like |n i kj construed w. direct object).
|VH n - P r - 295 3 , cf. Ar. ^^m., alt. lD'n.
lOe'H n. pr. Sin. 559, cf. ija'o., &«\LL.
^♦n* "strength," w. suff. -^n 145 b 4 .
K^f! " army," t6 and As s- bajani, ZA 1891, 436
(cf. also J. As. 1895, t. v. p. 171).
*VI1 (1) in Tm Sin. 341 (= Ar. j-ij), for the usual 3B3
"good luck."
..1Tt (2) n. pr. frag. PM20 3 .
«1Tl (1) n. pr. P 24 s .
trpn (2) adj. "noble," P 88 s , 92 5 , 93 4 ; M9 2 , h 3 , cf. Hal. Mel.
Epig. 106, and v. tOTI.
11'n n. pr. Sin. 492.
pTl n. pr. PI 2 , 3 1 , ll 1 , 85 4 , Wr. p. 3, Schr. 7, m«; Gr.
eq. aipavov. For Ar. usage cf. ZMG xxviii. 75.
)Vn n. pr. (31 6 2 ) Sin. 152«, 474 ; cf. 4*. "serpent."
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 53
riDDn* " wisdom," w. suff. nnoan Zp".
NJDPI n- pr- 122 b, = Eg. hakonu(-i) " he who invokes, adores "
(Maspero).
TUP! n. pr. Sin. 148, alt. nan.
X^n n- pr- P132, Eut. 42, Sach. 18, = JU. "mother's
brother," cf. aXa W 2589, n^n iw/ra; ». ZMG xl. 172.
H3lSn n. pr- loc. Zh 3 , prob. the name for Gerjin. Ace. to
Hommel, MVG 1897, iii. 21, Aleppo.
mSn n. pr. P 74 3 (M. rds. \-hn), cf. Hb. n^n. After Ar.
SjJti. one expects m?n.
nS(n) n. pr. 158 4 , Huldu, the wife of Aretas IV. ; cf. x akS V
W 1967.
,-lSn n. pr. fam. P 67 2 (in 1. 4 r6n 113 = Tl ITO), cf. &6n and v.
ZMG xxv. 550.
1S*SH n. pr. Sin. 535, cf. u&*~
♦S^n n. pr. P 9 1 , Schr.-S. 8 ■ Levy, ZMG xviii. 99.
M'hn n- pr- dimin., Sin. 12, 17, 142; cf. isbn.
np^n* in (Din) np^ria N2 9 , 4 3 "like, as," i.q. Ar. aLU., cf.
J. As. 1889, xiv. 106 f.
D7PI 137 A 1, lD^n " the first sleep " (= to irpwrov ivuirviov) ?
E'Jbbh n- pr- 194 2 , cf. x Xa W r;s W 2330.
»Sn (1) v. in I 1 ? ^n 145 b s " it is changed for thee."
&7PI (2) in niD fj^n N 14 6 "a change leading to death."
S|Sn (3) prep, "for," 153 b (?).
US)?!! n - P r - Pba.a i. 73, no. I.
irhnSbn n. pr. ("a substitute of [or from] God") N 9 10 , cf.
dJJIUXa. (Gr. drTt'yovos).
IS7PI n - pr- N12 1 ; Ar. «Ji»; cf. aX^aios l Mace. ii. 5,
"S^n Kidd. 58" and v. Rev. d'Assyr. 1885, p. 73.
IX7PI n- pr. Sin. 17, v. is^n.
n^Sn n- pr- N 70 ; Sin. 10, 28, 69 + 27 t. Por nvWin (?) v.
ZMG xiv. 402 f., also Tuch, ZMG iii. 193 ff. (who
erroneously cfs. Elusa), Baeth. Beit. 106 f. and We.
Heid. 42 ff. ; Held. 2 48, n. 1.
54 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
pf?p|* "a part," w. suff. npbn N 15 s , 19 4 ; c£. B. Ar. *&*
Dn. iv. 12.
VpSn n.pr. 256.
N&n "wrath," Zh 33 ; cf. N»q Dn. iii. 13.
rbnibn n. pr . i49d 3 , g 2 .
tODOPl n - pr- 38 3 , Ass. eq. hamatutii.
lTttH n. pr. N 13', cf. ju^i.. Alt. won (cf. man).
PiDn n- pr- N 25 3 , for Sab. cf. DHM, Oest. Monatsschr. f. d.
Orient. 1879, p. 279.
/fill n- pr- 241, cf. Ar. J^a., or rd. rban q. v.
1J7)!3n n - pr- N 9 10 , derived perh. fr. Ar. .»JL»a..
nSan n. pr. m. N7', f. N 10 3 ; cf. Ar. 2&L (m.), or iJUa.
(f.), apeXaOos W 2393, 2416.
DfiPl* v. " to burn," ptcp. Don 137 a 4 .
&ODH "sun-image, sun-pillar," P 123" (Ox. I) 2 .
yOn n. pr. loc. 28, Ass. eq. hame, a Mesopotamian city.
TDfi (l) "me" flliaL.ji*.), *ODn P 146, F2 9 . Cstr. in
pVO non " Egyptian wine," 146 a 2 2 .
TOPI (2) "ass" (lko*j, jC"-), Pfi"> 32 ; ion pj» (Gr. eq.
yo'/aos ovocos) "an ass-load," Pfi 20 ' 2 '.
- ) *
m&D n. pr. 162, Gr. eq. xj>) 1°.
^OPI (2) B»Dn " a fifth," 12". b ; cf. Hb. POn, Syr. ]Iv™?.. .
|n w. K'B 150 2 " a propitiation with water."
..JPI n. pr. frag. 138a 6 .
KJPI* v. "to have mercy," nson Zp ,s (son = pn) ? ib. 19 Hal.
rds. nion " I implored " %
hiiTi n. pr. 191 3 , Nab. Sach. ; and P 93 for b*Ot. Cf. perh.
avi^Xos Wetz. Haur. Inscr. 183, but v. ZMG xv. 440.
"tiPl • • n. pr. frag. f. 149 e 2 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSA&Y. 55
(•"till (1) n. pr. N 20 s (cf. in MH, run Ber. 4 b ).
n3n* (2) in [nn]on n V\m 139 A 2 " my kindness, which I have
shown her" (pn pf. 1 S. w. suff.).
HUn n. pr. P Schr.-S. 5, alt. nun.
NnUH "a shop," PF2 6 , cf. Fran. 172, Lag. Mittheil. ii. 363 f.
h&T\ n. pr. m. Sin. 51, 65, 116, + 17 t. (f. in Sin. 219); cf.
Ar. Jia-io. "a coloquinth," v. m/r.
pt33n n. pr. (derived from the above) N 5 2 .
X^H "■ pr- ■"• K^n "13 ; cf. perh. |jJOjj Onias, 1 Mace. xii. 7,
and rvjn *33 Chwol. 6.
UUPI n. pr. N5 2 , Sin. (47 a , 87 b ), 173, 576, 664; cf. o4^->
ovatvos, ovevos, W 2084 al. and Syr. ^J~w Cur. ASD
p. -*»-2 1. 6 from end ; ] 1 ■ i >■ Wr. SD, p. •->.
Pn* v - " to be gracious," v. s. run 2.
Djn n- pr- 148 6 , i.q. Eg. honsu.
*SJn n- pr- fam. P 133 2 .
NH3n n. pr. f. PCL-Gan. 124 no. 5, cf. perh. nan.
iTDn adj. plu. (i.e. n»DD) "pious," 141*, cf. Syr. lirtUj (Ledr.
cfs. Eg. hosiou, " favoured of Osiris ").
"VDH adj. " less " Pfs 28 .
"]Dn v - "to spare, diminish," 3 m. S. P 15 5 . JUDDH h"?H3 P6 3
" because he remitted them." (Like ■ ■<*■*' ■ ■ it takes two
accusatives. Note addition of suffix to verb, cf . ZMG
xxii. 506.)
nJjriDn n - P r - 122 1 , mng. dub. "perfectus et divino favore ad-
jutus"(Edd.).
P^Sn n. pr. 297 (v. W").
'fin n - P r - the g° d A P is ( cf - Jer - xlvi - 15 > LXX.), 123 2 .
'Sn '"1D1X 123 1-2 Osiris- Apis (i.e. Serapis), v. »an and
cf. »anruy.
1D»fiH n.pr. 147,B1 16 .
"ttSn n. pr. 31.
nSn* pi- P^n 38 s , 39 5 , " harvest-men" (?), Ass. eq. esidani.
pSDpn n - P r - N 59, cf. Ar. oU»iL- " short" and n. pr. ^[hJuLi]
Yakut i. 364. 4. CIS 297 rds. jnassn.
K^pn "field," 24, 27, 113". 18 ; ni?pn 53 1 , pi. cstr. ^[p]n 31.
56 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
v. "to write." Impf. 2 m. S. pnn, Zh 3 \
n. pr. 140, un "lit, Eg. hor en Heb, "the Horus of
Heb," v. nn, nn.
(1) "wrath," Zh 23 - 27 , mn Zh 28 , cf. Syr. verb _;-k»Z1.
(2)n. pr. f. dub. PEut. 19.
(1) v. "to desolate," ptcp. pass, mm (i.e. rfain) nT>p
"desolated cities," Zp 4 . Aph. pi. pf. mnx, Sin. 463".
(2) "sword," Zp 5 , h< 9 >' 25 . On Zp 5 v. Wi. AF i. 106, who
prefers to render "dryness," assuming a play upon the
double meaning of ^/mn.
in Jim Din Nab. Pet. 3 "forbidden"? cf. Barth ad loc.
p. 276.
n. pr. Sin. 78, 525, 527; cf. Ar. j4JA Hb. !?31D « a
grasshopper."
n. pr. (frag.?) 217% Eut. (N 20) rds. nn.
n. pr. 147, col. 2, B 10 ; perh. Eg. hrudi, hruti, "young."
n. pr. Sin. 129, 130 (ib. 1C6, for ivnn), cf. ^o^L.
n. pr. PM3 3 , alt. pnn q. v.
(1) w. 13 "a freedman," 161'- 2 , (269), Sin. 537, Pf2 12 ,
and in P75 3 for nx 13, v. ZMG xxxv. 738; w. m (for
ni3)PS.-Sh., Sach. 4.
(2) n. pr. v. mn.
n. pr. M. on P 75 6 , alt. &6d nn .
apparently a divine name, Nab. Pet. 3 . Ace. to Wi. AF,
2nd ser. (1898), p. 62, an adj. = "protected," "holy."
n. pr. Sin. 2, 76, 105, + 43 t. (In Sin. 348 written
lB»mi) Cf. uSjj^. Ibn Dor. 157.
n. pr. Sin. 158 (perh. rd. iJVin?).
(1) v. " to devote, ban" ; part. pass. DinD N 9 a .
(2) "a devoted object, a ban," N 2 8 , 4 3 - 4 , 9 2 . NOin
N 4 7 (xby H NDin3 "in the interdict mentioned above")
9 2 ; w. suff. DnD-in N 12 6 (CIS rds. DH3D in), pi. [jD]m
P3 4 (Gr. eq. avaWpra), ...Din P 35 2 , J'Din N. Pet. 4 ; cf.
snoinD.
ID"!!! n. pr. N 3\ 309, Sin. 329, cf. ^olj^ and in Sab. v. Hal.
411 s , 504'- 3 .
ppn
nn
ton*
xiri
mn*
mn
nn
nnn
nn
win
■ ixnn
pnn
nn
nn
j&pnn
N^nn
ia*nn
innn
Din*
Dnn
AKAMAIC GLOSSARY.
57
«amn
nmn
peri
msrrt
wurn
onn
n. pr. P 20 3 (cf. U;_L " deaf," or \l- r L " magician,"
> "sculptor"). Gv. eq. aptra.
n. pr. Sin. 9 C , 14, 60, 214", + 6 t. (cf. ib. 486, where Gr.
IOD"13, epa-ov points to a n. pr. ij*fa~*).
n. pr. 138 b 3 .
adj. fr. nmn (infra), 21 1 5 , N" 3", w. )*j^D (in Ar. JySjU.).
n. pr. Aretas, 158 3 -"; N l 4 , cf. operas, 2 Oor. xi. 32
(more properly apc0as, but perh. based upon connection
w. dpenj).
v. " to reckon," Ethpa. Inf. UBTinD^ Pre 4 .
" reckoning," Pf2 37 , F3 16 ; w. suff. Ttt2^ri? ib. F3 34 .
n. pr. 277.
n. pr. Xerxes, 122 3 . The form follows the O. Pers.
hsiyars more closely than the Aram, form ETilBTIK (cf.
Meyer, Entst. Jud. 15 n. 2).
n. pr. N 13 1 , cf. Ar. >!iLL, 2&1L.
n. pr. PM57, Eut. 41, acracrov, cf. RAA iii. 115 f.
"a seal," [66 1 ], 100 1 , 101', 105; Dnin 151'.
"son-in-law," N12 7 .
n. pr. 123 1 (perh. = " oblation ").
3ft "good," 163 a, Nerab 2 3 ; 3D '31 "it was good to me,"
Zb 16 ; id 3'DD P 68, 69, v. s. 3'DD; 3D jm "manifold
good things," PM27 1 . Emph. K3D P 74 2 , pi. J03D P (3 5 ), 8 6 .
3D3 occurs frequently (e.g. 243, N56 1 , Sin. 6) as a
valedictory address, " good luck," and is once replaced
by the Ar. equiv. -|TI3, v. T>n. W3 n3D no hlb Zb 15
"all the good things (pi. f. cstr.) of my house"; cf.
|n^n HD Ez. vi. 9, where 'n is pi. f. absol.
SOD--- n. pr. 184 3 in N3D-.13.
NPQID "butcher," P 110 2 , v. Mordt. Beit. p. 33. Cf. Wr. Apoc.
Acts, 240 b.
D^Sto n - P r - Tiberius, Levy in ZMG xviii. p. 101, no. 17.
J-ftD Tebeth (FI3D), the tenth month, Dec. -Jan., N 3 2 , 14 9 ,
15"; P (66), 123" (Ox. 3) 5 , Pm 6 5 , Eut. 3 s .
58 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
y\flto n - P r - loc - 34 ° in '® P n3n ^ a nB ' D yo ^ mK -
VxyiD n- pr- 167 (for J?1D cf. c^a "obedient"?).
WTR3 pi- " rocks," N Pet. 2
?D1Dto =Tetricolus? Pm28.
Th^ n. pr. Sin. 603, 606, «. infr.
rb^ »• pr- Sin. 114, 203, cf. n^B and Ar. J\Ja, 3i\Ja.
Sib® "a youth," P 38' ; pi. p"?D 111 2 .
y?t3* " shade, shadow," w. suff. "|^t3 145 b".
• ■ 1312 n - P r - frag. Pm2.
HXfitD in nnjra bmat hndb^ Pm47. Acc. to M. for moo
" burial'"!
NDJtD »• pr- N45.
NJ?D (1) v. "to err," PF3 1 , Gr. eq. [a/xapjny/wi.
XJ^D* (2) "error,'' pi. |1JH3 PF2 49 , i.e. JWB, yps£, but v. J. As.
1883, t. ii. 539.
*Oiy£ "a load," Pfi 15 ; K3WI3 1 ? " per load," Pp3 10 ; JiytS Pfi 6 , F3 31 ,
v. also Dnp, boa, ion.
N&y&* (1) n. pi. KnDtfB "victuals," Pf3 10 .
XOyD (2) in NOVO ^y JD "by the law of adoption," 161, 2 2 , cf.
)>Cl±1, ^»Q±m " to engraft," and v. Cl.-Gan. Jtec. 56 ff.
mjj* v . " to load," ptcp. pass. pi. pyyo Pfs 19
V*1I3 n. pr. Sin. 594, alt. V3B, VTO-
' for 1 in N3JVD ; » final in pr. names sign of gen., cf.
Tl^Km etc. v. Eut. Nab. p. 75 ; i final in Palm, names
(chiefly family names) '33TK, »Bjn, nxn, H3J>, cf. Kerber,
p. 11 ; » suff. of 3 m. S. falls away in nuN, nins. m33,
nvn, HIT ; ♦ plene in ^K, de/ectiva in m. sSan. nmo
("his city") D3, T)3, NnplJ, and Aph. of Dip; » reps. Gr.
i in Npnaen, mp'Bn. Kp»oSpD and stands for V in D^"»K,
Dn3I3, D^l», D»pT3(1), DHlVp. For pi. in » (Zenj.) w. s. 3.
tf» interj. Pmb7 (dub.) cf. RAA i. 115f.
HX' n. pr. loc. Zp 2 , h 1 - ", Ya'udi, the land N. of the Orontes,
v. Wi. AF16ff.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 59
NpJN** " infant," pi. emph. N»p3K» 137 b 3 .
SkIPD* n. pr. (" El tests ") 47.
B^l* "dried stuff," Pf3 17 .
7^* (1) v. "to bring," Zp 6 - U . In PM45 -|VI p pTI "pUTI
"H. is led away (cf. Syr. Wo .7]) from the way"(?),
but see bll'n. Perh. pass. ptcp. in hw Pfi 6 .
^y (2) "a stream," so Hal. in Zp 21 , v. ptf (2).
PXiT n. pr. 2STi2 4 .
KfcW (1) "dry land," P79 4 .
H&y (2) n. pr. P 108.
T " hand," T3 " by means of," 149 1 - 2 , 323 3 , P 69 (perh. ib.
n. pr.); nayrv vb, 147 c; w. suff. *T Zh 2 -' 2 ; PIT Zh 26 ,
N2 2 [Pmis 6 ]; pi. suff. nil' (for m»f) P95 4 .
XT (1) n. pr. P[13'], 26 3 ; Gr. eq. t aS>/s, cf. Dal. 143" and
v. H*.
K"V* (2) verb, v. KiiD, Kin.
'T »• P r - P5e . 6 *> 63 '» 98 *> M1?3 J Gr - e q- "iSSatos, cf. perh.
'I! Ez. x. 43 (Qri).
S^JTT »• pr- PEut. 2 6 , Vog. J. As. I 2 , 2 2 ; name of a family,
Pmsi; cf. iS r Aoa Hoff. Ausz. 21, n. 159, and Hb.
bxy'T. JPT perh. in sense of pLi,-! "noble," or \^-> r '
"friend."
NfiT «• «■ KTnj.
2Tp v. "to give," 138b 6 , N7 2 ; P 16 3 ; 3f. S. m?V 149b-c";
1 S. »nan|>] 149 G 3 ; pi. un» 158 6 . Impf. a,T N 4 6 (cf.
Dal. 253). Ptcp. 3.T Pf3 34 , pi. pan 1 ' F3 2S . Ptcp. pass.
3W 147 bi 8 , 3»n(i) 146 A2 4 , 3[w] 147 Ai 4 , and once m.
for f. JST12 9 (3W n3T nnD33).
"I,"!* n. pr. dub. 154 3 .
NSW n.pr. ("given") P90 8 .
N^DirV n. pr. P 158" (for S^unT?), but cf. Ph. "pjmrv.
1HV in Nerab 2 6 ; the line runs, |KD 'D5> lDtsfo ion HKD inv
" to-day (in DV) they are a hundred ; and they have not
placed (1DC ith) with me vessels..." (so Hal.)?
tfSv n. pr. Julia, P 67', cf. wi/r.
60 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
D»SV n- pr- Julius, JovAtos, P 4', 7', 15' ; Sach. 1. Dv!?V
P Cl.-Gan. i?ec. 303 ; abbrev. bv P 123- (Ox. 3) 2 .
K&V "day," 113"- ", very freq. in cstr. st., e.g. 211 9 , P 93',
98 7 al., before a verb KSD3 by D1'3 43"' 5 and TlA Dl*
146 B4 6 . PI. )D1< 145 a 4 , cstr. «0< 235 a 1 (but see i?K)
Zp 10 . w. suff. I S. "DV Nerab 2 3 , [Zp 9 ' 18 ], w Zh 9 - 10 .
N»3V n - P L " the Greeks," PJ.As.Vog. 2\
n'P n- pr. Sin. 404.
Sfc^lT n- pr- P99 3 (so M, Vog. rds. ^wnD) "El lives," cf. Ph.
I^KirP and Jewish wi?»3 Hal. Mel. Epig. 230.
VIT n. pr. Sin. 585.
Krnrr n. P r. P132.
yy* v. only in Hi. w. jD "to make better than," 3 m. S. w.
suff. muyn Zp 9 , 1 S. w. suff. nrutrei ib. B 12 .
*jy v. " to be able," N 23 2 (»en more usual in Nab.).
tiby n. pr. 106 (cf. Hb. pr. ns. '"•V, nf?3) and Sab. bvkyT).
*7^ (1) n. coll. "children," N10 2 , cstr. ib. 20 3 w. suff. n- N2 2 ,
DH- ib. 4 3 , 14 2 .
"17** (2) v. "to bear." On a seal ttrb'2 HT\[r\]t6 Pm3i, "uxori
in partu " (?). Hithp. Impf. i!?'jv N 12 s .
Q* "sea," 145 c' D» -iriK3 "in the place of the sea'; xo<
P79 4 .
HJy 1 ... n. pr. frag. Pm2 4 .
*lfi' n. pr. 259, 298 (= N 60) ; cf. Ar. JJ.
fcO*S* "right side," -pny JD "on thy right side," Pza 7 ;
NJ'D' n[i]lO " south-east," N 1 5 6 .
Hbft> n. pr. (" [He] is full "?) P 85 3 , v. j6d, and cf. Hb. K&*.
"D^ft* n - P r - p 36 ° 2,bl . 1 35 > cf - Ar - ^Ci, Or. eq. ml/kA^os, and
cf. i/xaAKouc al. 1 Mace. xi. 39. y. Grun. 30.
")JJ3* n. pr. Sin. 104, and perh. ib. 91 for i^D3.
N'flJQ' in Pro'. acc - tl > Schr. = Ifidna or l/xaTiofftGAai " tailors."
But n = t is unusual.
py v. s. Kp3N\
'7J*' n. pr. Sin. 144, 282, 287, 294 +14 t., cf. ,JbJ and Hb.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 61
"nibjr n. pr. 195 3 , (316 s ?), cf . Ar. j^JC and v. J. As. 1 89 1 , t. xvii.
540, where Cl.-Gan. cfs. viol Iayu./?pi, 1 Mace. ix. 32 ff.
y\p]}' 1 n - P r - Jacob; P 65 s , 82 3 . On the occurrence of this
name in a Palmyrene inscription (together with bN1DE>
and >)h) cf. Derenb. Geogr. Talm. i. 22, 224 and v. JIVDC
l"\y* P Schr. 5, 13, Wr. no. 4, voj. a 4; perh. a synonym
of ^2n [can one cf. «i>lc " to help " ; Inipf. used pre-
catively "may he help"?].
IJiy Pvoj.Be, cf. Ar. «£>j£j (v. Baeth. Beit. 158), perh. con-
nected w. nj?'-
NIT v. " to go out," P 9 5 (?), cf. infra.
Kp»* Hi. Impf. spv Zp 22 ; v. KpiD.
*1D> (1) "honour," cstr. P 6 4 , 36 b '', 63 1 ; w. suff. n- P3 5 ,
'rnp'i? Sach. 1 (for suff. cf. \ou ; v. Vog.
ad loc. and cf. Baeth. Beit. 87.
tfS'Qm* n. pr. P2 3 , 73 2 , 124 5 (see thai), PWr. p. 1, M12 4 , is 3 ;
K^iriT RAA ii. 23, no. 1.
»n"l» n. pr. ("belonging to the moon") P16 2 , 31 1 , 69 1 ; M36,
Schr. 5 2 , eaa ii. 68, Gr. eq. lapaios.
fifTl* n. pr. dub. v. Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885.
'^"V n - P r - 70, Ass. eq. iribai.
73JP"1* n. pr. (" Bel causes to thrive," cf. Bev. Ban. 214), P 16 7 ,
83«> 3 , 123- (Ox. I) 4 , Schr. 4, 9. Gr. eq. tapc^Aos.
7tffl*V n - P r - ("El liberates, or frees") '77, cf. Hb. *?K?T..
ITV "heir,"N9 3 .
2W* v. "to sit," only in Zenj. mB» 1 S. perf. h s ; Impf. 3B»
h 15 ' 20 ' 25 ; ptcp. pass, me" imp (i.e. n"3B» "inhabited
cities") P 4 . Hi. 3m. S. w. suff. »U(?)n B 5 , P 19 ; 1 S.
rD£>in H la . In Aram, regularly arv, see K3ri1D.
62 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
J-|* accusative particle, P15 4 , w. suff. nrv N 3 s , 14", 27'°;
211 3 .
iTttJV n. pr. (= Pina [K]ni cf. Gen. xxx. 11 ?) Sin. 388, 394".
JOfV n. pr. PSchr. 2 3 , preceded by nx, whence Simonsen (C 16)
rds. -nriTlK.
"VJV adv. "abundantly," -p-nnD TTV1 Sin. 498 ; " more," Pfi 47 ,
F3 28 (w. N3J) "to demand an extra charge." •VJV DJTIB l&
" nothing more," Pf".
XfilV n. pr. Pvoj.as.
*yV* (1) "rest, remainder," w. suff. n— Zp' (but v. s. n).
in** (2) 'I? -IIVD Zh 12 - 13 , "made rich for me" (No.).
3 for p in pa, NV'3, ^>B3 (perhaps the 3 is original and
has been hardened to p on account of the presence
of the V, v. DHM Sendschirli Inschr. 40 f.), and nD'3
Caesar (?). The same phenomenon exists in Mand. cf.
Wr. SG 50.
NM "pain," Pmm (v. s. id), i.q. Syr. ]ri]a, v. 3'3.
HIM n. pr. 145 D° ?
133 (1) n- pr. loc. Zp 12 ; cf. Hommel, MVG 1897, Heft iii.
22, n. 2.
"Q3* (2) v. "be plentiful, numerous," pf. 3 f . S. ima Zp 9 .
Hi. -Q3n Zp 4 .
"133* (3) 1133 Zh", " his great ones " (v. Hal. IH 93).
"O adv. "when," Pf 3 .
n3 a- pr- 164 4 .
*"D "as," N 3 7 , 3*n3 ibv H3, ib. 9 6 n3 H3 ; PFa 11 . 18 , "while,"
P 15" (cf. ZMG xxiii. 284) ; cf. H3ari3 (ace. to others "a piece of
bread," cf. Edd.).
iVi-D n. pr. N 2', P 30- b . 3 , RAA iii. 28, no. 2 ; cf. Ar. jl^
IbnDor. 111.
jVvD n. pr. N9 1 , cf. Ar. ^.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 63
}H3 "priest," Sin. 550; KIPD ib. 249, v. NTuro.
1i~l3 n. pr. ("priest") Sin. 348.
&WlJft3 "priestess," Sin. 223°, v. Kf|.
KT13 n. pr. N51, cf. A.r.frjL and Syr. 01Q2 HoflF. ./«£. 247 12 .
{/313 n. pr. 138 A 8, cf. Eg. kaumenu.
KJl'3 -N4 1 , with NDD3 and SOB3, " fundament" (?).
l'?B5'13 n. pr. Sin. 362, cf. Ar. SJU^ or iJU^fe.
JTD (1) "according, as," J1SD 1W 7113 Pf2 46 .
M13 (2) "likewise," N4 8 , 8 10 ; cf. ZMG xxii. 485, Schwally
44 f. and v. b®K>.
*T3 i- q- H3 145 c 3 , Oil 1 .
L,^* v. "to kill." Impf. pi. w. suff. "\kay Nerabl"; v. s.
a and cf. bap, nS*np.
*0 n. pr. P J. As.Vog. I 2 , 2 s . Gr. eq. rov Xaiov.
^»3* "pain," pi. cstr. Drvn^K <3'3 145a 2 , i.q. K33.
"TITS 146 b4 6 , the month Koihak, Eg. kahika; cf. Ji^S*
" the fourth of the civil year " (found in Min. cf. J. As.
1893,- 1. xxii. p. 524). Ace. to this inscr. the 24th was
ynb DV.
^3* v. " to measure," Impf. w. suff. nib'O* Pf2 23 , Vog. rds.
rubo " a measure."
^3 n. pr. ("deceitful"), P82 3 , cf. perh. x os, J. As. 1881, t. xix. p. 15 ?
XX*3 w. n'3, "summer-house," Zb 19 , i. q. B. Aram. B?p, Syr.
i^j-D; v.s. 3.
W>2 (?) in B»3 f)D3 ^>3 153 A 6 .
S^IK^S n - P r - 65 2 , Ass. eq. ki-samas.
lT)rV3 n. pr. P33 b '', M14 4 .
^3 (1) "all," 34 2 , 147a l 6 , 137 b 1-2 , P 91 4 . In salutations
3B !?33 'S D^ Sin. 498. m* "?3 P 93', N313 !?3 N 5 2 v.
N313 ; H ^>3 )» " °f every kind of that which," N 9 6 .
64 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
rta P ll 4 , rfo m !?33 Pi 4 , rfa nrva Zp ,b , jirfa P8 2 ,
93", Pa 18 , jrfa P93 6 , voj.bI. orta 211°, Nab. Pet. 3 ;
■w. 10^3.
S^ (2) "a vase" (=^3) 122 1 or perh. "number," so in
113«. ,9 (?) P|D3 !?3 153A5 e and^>32 JBOK P[!?K 149ol2.
S3 • • ■ n. pr. f. frag. 257.
NT?3 n. pr. ("dog," N Aram, termination or perh. abbrevia-
tion) N15 2 . In Aram. cf. ]—\^-<~i Cur. ASD 156,
v. infr.
1^3 n. pr. 268, (272), 291 ; Sin. 23, 28, 42 + 38 t. ; Ar. ^J&>,
cf. la^K, n"?3J3N. 13'b etc. and WRS&. 200 f.
E'fiBH^rW n - pr- 97 ("every one of the seed of" or "all splen-
dour is Samas "). Ace. to Levy n^>3 = TO "herald of S."
•hi n. pr. P150.
"Q ,{ ?3 n- pr. (dim.) 313, Sin. 273. Ar. w-LL4, cf. x"A/?«s,
XoXaifios (Kerber 36).
r\yhl n. pr. f. N 3 2 - ,0 , fern, of above.
Hyyhl " chiliarch " (= x^'apxoO 201 2 , ( E «t- N 5 2 rds. N313^3),
cf. Syr. form |*i; - \ • "»
K&Sd "everything," Pp. In Zb 16 noSs.
HfiVa " whatsoever," Pf2 10 and freq. ib.
10?3 in '3 TV3 Zb", Hal. cfs. Ass. kalamu "totality"; perh.
= Dfta (Sach.) or is!?o " kingdom" (Hoff.).
r/?1/53 n. pr. (cf. ^>D3 1) N 28 1 .
♦M inl35A 4 ,|||| »D3(t).
D3£3 n. pr. f. N 3 1 , cf . Ar. .>»l£«&> a kind of gum (xayKo/uw).
Cf. in Sab. DHM, Ep. Denk. 83 f.
7M n - P r - Pmis 3 from J^fe " be perfect," cf. rfo»3 ?
kbS n. pr. Sin. 91, 383, cf. Ar. jl^fe, alt. »»'.
KIM (1) u. pr. fam. P Eut. 41, Praa iii. 28, no. 3, ^v\-rj%
X»i*.a.pr]v£>v, cf. xofipov W 2389.
tfTM (2) "priest," 113M 1D3 130, 170 4 (w. rbx), Nerab l l
(w. -ine>), pi. Nnoa ll3 a > a3 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
65
hyitt n. pr. (" priests of Bel" 1) P Sach. 9, Eut. 51, cf. n"?K 1tt3.
p "thus," 122 s (IDS p), 149 a 1 , b 2, 3. H3 p 145 c s .
PJ3 Canun, the 8th month, November (otherwise known.
as \\m-p), P30*> b , 31 3 , 63, 64, PWr. p. 3, Pza 1 , But.
41 6 . In P 30* written erroneously )UT. For deriv. cf.
Journal of Sac. Lit. 4th ser. vii. 424.
JM1U "a coal-pan," P 11"; cf. Hoff. Ausz. 37n. 312f.(>= K aiW).
VJfl33 n. pr. Sin. 376 (?).
W3 "wing, side,'' in t\}22 fnx Zp" "to cling to a certain
party or side " ; cf . ppaa p'tnn Zech. viii. 23.
iOJD n. pr. Pzmg xviii. 105 (= "zither," or cf. ZMG ad foe).
fcPJ^* v. "to collect," ptcp. Ntj«i3 Pp 3 . Ethpe. jiGWarv 145 a",
ptcp. pi. peonriD Pf3 33 .
NfiJD* pi- w. suff. nniJ3 "his acquaintances," 151 2 ; cf. B.Aram.
PHI);? Ezr. v. 6 and v. No. GGA 1884, 1017.
DJW3 n. pr. 99.
7I7DJ Gislul (Caslul), the ninth month, December (otherwise
called 1i?P3), P 24 5 , 75 7 .
DDO* (1) " tribute," pi. cstr. KnKW ''DDD P 124 2 ; v. ND3D-
DM (2) v. " to rebuke," Impf. D3n 149, l 3 (?).
XSD3 (1) n. pr. f. Peaa ii. 27, no. 7.
NSDD (2) "silver," 30 1 , 43a 6 , 70, 71, 108; P23 4 . s\D3 64,
153 A 3 , Nerab 2 7 , N 9' ; and w. hvi Zb 10 , p". span " for
silver," 43 A 3 .
HftjD n- pr- Sin. 89, 175, 256, 290", 507, 613 ; cf. in Q j>^u£>.
)ty}2 n. pr. Sin. 666.
|J£ "now," 137a 1 , b 1 .
V£D n. pr. 199 2 , cf. Ar. £*£> and v. VSJ .
^*VS0 ' in '"I'Ba '^W Zp 10 "villages." It stands in conjunction
w. 331 ^m.
7^3* (1) v - A P h - " to double," vhs&sb N3 8 , a mistake for
n!?S38 ^ 25 )
"calumnies against a man." In Mand. also JH3.
v. w. ]DK "to make a covenant," Zh" ; cf. Hb. nn3 TMO.
adj. "mighty," PF3 82 .
v. "to be fit," Pfs 6 (or perh. adj. "fit").
v. " to write," Pfs 5 ' 82 , 1 S. perf. rnro P 71 2 . Impf. 303*
N12", jurO' N14 4 ; pass. Pf 8 (3031 for a©?»1); ptcp.
pass. 3'713 N2'; Pf 4 , F2 1b . Inf. 3I13D 210 4 (cf. Inf.
n3pD ib. 6 ) ; reflex, ptcp. 3n3n» 146, l 1 ; Pf 5 . w. 3 "to
write... over," N 9\ 14 4 .
(1) "scribe," Sin. 354.
(2) "writing," in cstr. 3T13 N 2 3 , 12 7 (-\2ptb 3113), w.
suff. n3n3 ib. 2 8 , v. epn.
n. pr. Sin. 395, cf. VTcb*.
a. pr. 311 b\
v. "to smite, beat," '3 rUBTD^B-.'niU nBTO^B Zh 31
" and if he dashes it in pieces with stones."
h coalesces in J^DBTD. b prefixed to pr. names in B'OE'7,
*WBih and HyWDB^ (?), cf. We. Heid.' 7, and REJ x. If.
h prefixed to verbs (in the Impf.) nsivb (s. "|ro), Vxh
(s. J»D) and }3T^> H Pfi*. "? for 1 ». Nnmrte. ^ of
Ar. art. Jl is not assimilated before the "sun" conso-
nants, cf. Zh 4 >"; Pfs 22 . ^ Nerab 1", 145b 5 ,
b Zp 11 (i>. iS), rf? Zp 18 , h 23 ; 138 b 5 , 145 d 1 , 311 a 2 ; N l 3 ;
P3 2 ; r6 fern. 162, 211 2 , \h 34 8 , 138 b 6 , Dn!? Zb 19 , N 8 2 ,
fern. N 15 7 , pr6 P l 4 , 4 5 . Used in a distributive sense
v. -po, and to express ace. P 13 2 K 1 ?!! »»$> "p3» ^>3.
K7 (l)interj., «.s. k"?3.
N7 (2) neg. "not," 226 2 , N9 3 , Zh 18 . pap -\W vb 137b 4 ,
E»N--s6 "no one," P 71 2 (abbrev. to i, v. supra).
DK7 "year," "archonship" (= Ass. limmu), 38 s , d!? 39 6 .
37* "heart," w. suff. m$> 145a 6 .
'itt? n- pr- Sin. 421 (?), cf. Ph. Kl!? and Ae/J/Jtuos (= ^) in
Mk. iii. 18, (v. Dal. 142, n. 1).
J-tisV* " brick," pi. pa!? 69 ; cf. Syr. l2lU£ll, pi. ]Vn\.
DJo? w - ni3, 45. " Daughter of Libnam (?), or a vessel for
holding frankincense"; cf. Syr. |Vocn*~v Z^O.
E^Lj* « garment) " w , su ff. ,_ Nerab 2 7 .
NJVj'? "a legion" (= legio), P 22", N31^3T "belonging to the
legion" < '? 2"\ " chief of the legion"; w. omission of 1 in
K»3»A "legions," P15 4 .
JM7 "but, except," N 2 8 , 11 s , 14 4 ; 210 3 ; cf. \nvfy Dn. ii. 11
etc. and Dal. 184, n. 3 ; "because," 113°> 8 > 10 ; cf. Dn. ii.
6, 9 etc.
17 (1) "not," = t6, perh. in Zp 11 .
17 (2) " if," so DHM in Zp", h 81 (?).
HDlS* " curse," pi. )Dl!? (i.e. 1&} 1 ?) P 95 2 and (ace. to Vog.) P 16 6 ,
but see jDl^pDN.
'17 n. pr. Levi, P 65 2 , Gr. eq. \r/ovi.
X717 part, "unless," 145c 4 .
Vph n - P r - L«oius, 293 1 .
tibpfo n. pr. f. Lycilla, P Cl.-Gan. 303, Gr. eq. XovKvWr)*.
5—2
68 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
f\h "when"(?), Pmis 7 .
1th* "alone," w. suff. Wlirfc N W.
VVPI7 196% Luhith, cf. Is. xv. 5, Jer. xlviii. 5, nr. Medeba
(whence came this inscription). Others rd. livra. The
line runs l)Vr6:i H NfinB'D 21 ^3WK-
DPlS " bread," 145 aM.» ; [|»]r6 P 147.
*fi|"l7 n- pr- ^ "13 on a seal, Pm76.
TTI7 «• *• mo-
KTlS v. "to whisper," 145 c 7 (?).
«*;»•; "night," Zh m . In 146 Aa 8 dub. In MI nbb.
?]Wh Zb 16 , b + B» w. suff. ? v. Sach., Wi., ad Zoc.
&oS "hither," ». s. toWlK.
"fit*/? n. pr. 305 dub.
nth n. pr. 294 s dub.
{OJ&7 title to P F . = Gr. Ai/m/V "harbour." Perh. connected w.
JO "a vessel."
fyfcS " in order that," Nerab 2 7 ?
♦j/?* v. "to cover " (?) Zh 3b ^ *jfcni. But Hal. cfs. yb in
Job vi. 3.
|JP v. "to curse," Perf. (in prec. sense) 21 1 6 , N4 4 ; w. suff.
nyh ib. 2 5 . Impf. jjfc» N 3", 9 s .
Hay?* " a curse," cstr. ruj£ N 20 e j 21 1 8 .
JYlfiP " according to," Nab. Sach. ; cf. } r>c>\\
Plp7 v. "to take," Zpw. Impf. np» Zh 10 , mp» ib. 12. Impt.
fem. sing. »np 141 s . Not found elsewhere in Aram.
11*1(37 n. pr. 19, Ass. eq. luqu.
B'JbB'7 n. pr. ("belonging or consecrated to the sun,'' v. s b)
P8 8 , 19 s , 38-.«, 75*. 116 s , 123- (Ox. 1)" ; M i2 s , i,\ Pza'j
cf. Xto-a/«ros W2458. Ace. to Hal. (IH 92) wvtlh is
from BwSk. Gr. eq. frequently qXioSupos.
"^t^h n - pr- PVog. Syr. p. 64, n. 2 ; cf. VOJ vi 315.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 69
l nyj5>B>fiB>'? n. pr. Pzmg xvi. p. 99 f. (?).
V2r? Zh 9 " tongue," " mauvaise langue " (dub.).
JQ interchanges w. 3 (q. v.).
12 (1) an abbrev. in nSprv- *D 53 ?
JO (2) an abbrev. for HO («. KD) in TDB Zh 3 = nt HD *!«> cf -
Ar. IjUJ ; 1» Zh 4 '" = nt-no (or n-TO) J and HCD Zh 29
= 'f-no.
NT. a n. pr. P68.
*-J!3 in ^D '-D, 2 C for "|Sd '3D "minas of the king," or -|^>D 't D
(D abbrev. for |3D) ; v. H3D.
THp-ti 236M
ND " which," HND" that which," Pfi 11 ; cf. >1 HD Dn. ii. 28
and v. HD. TO in Zh 12 , ^>NB>K TO "that which I ask."
Abbrev. to D (q. v.).
PIN/D "a hundred," 200 9 , N 8 s , 12 8 , Sin. 457. Dual j'TlKD
N30 7 .
JtttD "vessel," pi. J3KD 146 A2 4 , |KD in 119 dub., u |D (1).
[WV]nN[0] "the coming, voyage," P 16"; cf. iLZJio Matt.
xxiv. 37. In P 15* xmri'O cf. Pal. -Syr. )L*oL±±D
ib. «. Schwally 8.
'3ijD "weeping," Zp 18 , niN3 '33D r6 npni, alt. (n)'3B>D (Hal.
comparing Lev. xxvi. 1).
IBnSfi n. pr. Sin. 83, 183, 300 (for wane), 312, 470; cf. Ar.
uSj^l and fern, 2l£^ "piebald," v. N5H3K7N.
XOtt in P J. As. Yog. 2 6 , some such meaning as "repairing"
needed by context.
ETSJD n. pr. PM92.
"TJ153 in P 3 3 (Gr. eq. ewoyyetXa/tevov), 17 4 (<£tAoT«pp-a/«j'oi')
" honoured " ; cf. Ar. ,Aa»o and Hb. "UP.
70 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
VTJlb n- pr- Sin. 24, 33 (for Vino ?), 104, 112, 193, 208 a?.;
cf. Ar. Jim, ju»~«, or perh. from \j*., e.g. ^j^~o
"liberal."
JTDfi n. pr. fam. P 123" (Ox. I) 6 , cf. Edomite btHJD, Sab.
•jjnao. Alt. mjo.
1Ji& 147 ai 8 , aco. to CIS UWO "scilicet," Ledr. rds. NIIBJO
" conclusio " ?
T&Jfi " total," in "IDJO '0"6 199 8 , but see TBI.
P& " free," P 7 4 ; cf. Syr. ,_^&.
nW3 *• pr. 175', cf. Ph. po.
D*lfi »• s- Nrmo.
"•ID (1) "that which," Pf 4 , F2 l °, P3 15 , v. NO; (2) "whenever,"
Pf3"; cf. ; ]iD; (3) in Pf 9 "when," or perh. "after,"
-* J
NHD " a measure," /ioStos, Pf2 18 (alt. N'TON ». TON), fs m , NTB
XWlfc "city" (in B. Ar. = " province"), 147, 2"; P 124 1 ; NI1HB
P28 s , F2 7 > 8 ; w. suff. nme P15 7 , pnmo PI 3 ; pL
emph. Nrti'TO Pfs"
1*13*70 "a registrar" (cf. jib.io) or "reciter, story-teller" (cf.
VOJ v. 4), Sin. 99, 522.
Wtilti " East," N 15 6 , ib. 6 SW IT18 (for PUTO) " South-east"
Dy*Tti "anything," PF2 40 ; NOJJTD [a]sntb f 8 ' a "for each
article." DJJTJD 141", Nab. Pet. 6 is an older form;
cf. Mand. DKTyo, v. ZMG xxxiv. 568, 766, Wr. SG
126, No. Mand. § 150.
Pitt v. NO.
NTItt ptcp. from m* " to return thanks," commonly occurring
in Pal. votive inscriptions P 79", 80 s , 82 3 , mm'. The
fuller form is KTlOl "QJ* rendered in a bil. by roxapwrus
ov£0i7Ktv (P101, cf. W2575) "to gratefully offer"
(consacre avec reconnaissance, "Vog.), fern. NHIO P 83*'',
98" ; pi. m. pio 93 1 .
HID ptcp. "knowing," Sin. 537.
rOPnD " g ivin g> gi ft ." N 12°, 22 6 ; emph. NmniO N 7 4 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 71
XniS in npe-S 'D Pfs 86 "I clearly (= SMITO lit. "declaring")
explained " 1
tD)l2 in KD3D 'D PF2 7 , Gr. eq. to Ikclvov re'Xos, mng. dub.
" obliged to pay tribute " 1
KTSBIB n. pr. 346.
NpID "rising (of tbe sun)," Zp 13 ' ", from «pi = Hb. *W,
v. s. p.
NTlfc " myrrh," 147 aP, v. E»S1D.
HIS* (1) v. "to die," Perf. n» Zp 16 , Nerab 1*.
HIS* (2) "death," N 14" niD sfrl, lit. "a change leading to
death," i.e. a casualty. ? "irfo HID Nerab l'°"a ... death,"
v. HDD.
MimO N 3 4 'Dl JOCn " Dusara and his throne," cf. X31VO. Pos-
sibly a proper name, cf . Barth, Hebraica, July '97, p. 276.
According to Wi. AF 2nd ser. p. 62 ('98) = "wife."
Alt. namo, which DHM (Oest. Monat. d. Orient. 1884,
J Jul
p. 279) explains as '"', DinD »t D^>X, cf. perh. A-^a^o near
Taima (Yakut, iv. 425).
KnOinti " a sacred place," 158'> 6 , pi. ib. 1. 5.
VtD/b n. pr. N 16' (perh. from |^lD "to draw near").
7^0 " because of," w. ril3 P 15", p 6 " because of this," v. ril3 .
72
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
[Nm]oo
k'o
N3'0
ys*o
kb>'0
...n 4 o
njto
xrvo
K3n'(0)
xmn'o
1*1*30
KD30
KDDO
D10D30
1130
3H30
BTOO
kSo
nSo
hSo
xrbb
rrba
arbb
"guard, garrison," in ...DD1 Kl tr«3»n 163b i
pi. "water," 150 2 , Pfi title, F2 13 ; j»d 141 3 , cstr. »D 129*.
'D^>jn Zh 1 , perh. "lord of water," but v. cbv-
n. pr. P36«- *, cf. Hb. *»'*?, W?'P.
n. pr. 112 (from yet" "to shine"?), cf. Hb. 8*9J, Sab.
^KlfS' and Moabite n. pr. loc. nyS»D Jer. xlviii. 21
(alt. JWD).
n. pr. f. P 33°' 3 , v. ZMG xxv. 534, n. 8, VOJ iv. 333.
n. pr. frag. Sin. 643.
(1) "dead," P 150, and NJ»33 D'D "a natural death,"
Mi6 6 (both dub.).
(2) n. pr. fam. P30°' s , 32 4 , eaa iii. 28, no. 2 (v. ZMG
xxv. 550, n. 4).
"seat," 114 1 , cstr. 31V» 117; cf. Pal. -Syr. )Li£X}L*±D
and v. name.
v.s. NJTriKD.
n. pr. P Eut. 3, 42. v. 3»DD.
n. pr. 316 1 .
" decoration," P 93 s dub, v. W>Bn.
only in Pp. (1) "tribute" (i.e. «??»), Te '\os Pf 5 , w.
suff. nD3D F 9 , pi. K»D3D F3 6 ; J'3'n t6 D3D "not subject
to tribute," Pfs 9 ' l6 .
(2) "tax-collector" (i.e. N!?59), Sjj/ioeriaii/ijs, fiurOanys,
Pf 6 , F2 9 ' 80 ; pi. N 'D3D F 7 -
n. pr. Maximus, P Ol.-Gan. 300 ; D1DD3ND Pf2 m .
Zp 10 , abs. of Nnrao "price," or = "his sellers" (^3'0).
n. pr. ("writer"?) 217*.
n. pr. P 97 3 .
(1) v. "to fill, be full," Zp 4 ; Impf. xta 145 a 1 .
(2) n. pr. 215 4 , P 7 2 , 61 b . 3 , 75 s (v. HV), 114", PSach. 1;
cf. ]iio Wr. Syr. Mart. p. U, Dal. 144, n. 1, and
v. f/hai.
n. pr. PMi b .
n. pr. Sin. 453, cf. Ar. ^i'JLo.
n. pr. PSchr. 12.
n. pr. 187 1 , 236 1 .
" salt," Pfs 31 - 35 rte Pf2 m .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 73
JlPlSo P 13 3 , aoc. to Derenb. (Notes Epigraph. 1874, p. 99 f.) =
Ar. OoJU "be pleasant" (3 f. S. pf.), prob. n. pr.,
cf. fragm. nPlf^D] P 50 ; cf. Ar. n. pr. 4»*Lo and v.
ZMG xxiv. 106, n. 2; Hal. Mel. Epig. 104 f.
N£D7fi "sheep-skin, cloth," in ND^D K"l[S"lS] Pfi 10 "wool dyed
w. purple,'' Gr. eq. irop^upas iirjkurrijs.
*7fc n. pr. PCl.-Gan. 125, no. 7.
IPl^fi n. pr. Sin. 446.
N^h^D pi. Pfi 33 , " salted provisions."
T\2hb n. pr. m. 163 A 1 , 164 2 , f. N 27 6 ; Gr. /mA( e )i X a0os.
T?S (1) "king." Freq. in constr. st. N l 4 al. Emph. -|bo in
T^O n:D 1°, *. POD; but gen. XD^D N 8 10 al. Ks'jD 13 38 s ,
39 1-2 "prince of the royal seed," cf. Hb. ^»n-|| and
Ass. abil sarri. PL p^>D Zb 9 , cstr. ^D Zp 12 , emph.
H^bo Zb 14 , rrota 138 b', a shorter form in N3^D ^D
P 28 1 " king of kings," a common title upon coins of the
kings of the Persians, etc.; cf. K»3^8 ^D Dn. ii. 37,
and [N»3^]D n K3^>D 122 3 ; ». xro'pD.
*170* ( 2 ) v - "*<> reign," i^D' Zh 25 . Caus. m^» "(he) made
him king," Zp 7 .
*f?b (3) n. pr. 192 s .
X3?fc "• pr- P Sach. 7.
7fc$37/!3 n. pr. P Eut. 27, ace. to Ledr. Diet, a bad reading for
below : —
7M?D »• pr- P (3 4 ), 93", 140, 153; M24 1 , 87, as; raa ii. 95, no. 7.
Gr. eq. ju.aA.ax/817A0s, cf. Lat. malagbelus, CIL 8. 2497.
Lat. eq. (v. ZMG xviii. 101) sol sanctissimus, cf. "Vog.
Syr. 62 f.
1D7& n - Pr- 170 3 , 174 3 , 182 3 , 231, 235 a 2 , 345; N21 4 , 23 3 , 24 6 ,
25 6 , 26 6 ; P 9 2 , 61", 86 4 (cf. Vog. Syr. 154), 123* (Ox. I) 4 ;
Pm«3. Gr. eq. /xaAxos, /mAt^os; cf. Ar. «iU*», t£JUU, and
in Syr. n^V^n (e.g. Journ. Sacr. Lit. 4th ser. vol. 7,
p. 429, p. .CiO of Syr. text).
ND'D7]& n - pr- P Eut - 45. From Lat. Malchus (= rata) w.
addition of emph. N.
^0 n - P r - P Wr - P- 4 > cf - ■ i">Vf> Wr. Syr. Mart. p. \*.
Wlbti n. pr. N 5', [22] 1 ; cf. pa\ X wv W 1910, 2557 a .
74 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
mSd n - P r - 94 » cf - Q3^ D in Heb - and Sab - ( ib - als0 m^d)-
NroS/B " queen," 156 a, ib. b nrota. Cstr. na^o, «. n^pB>.
^fc v. " to speak " (cf. B. Ar. ^>D), 149 b-c 3 ; v. «n!?D.
fhti n. pr. (dub.) Ill 1 , cf. ]\Vn "a speaker." Alt. 3^>D.
'WptOhto n- Pr- Sin. 612.
NnSa* "a word," pi. K'Sd (*<£», Dn. vii. 11) 145 B 3 , |Sd Nerab
2 4 (». nno); w. suff. 1 S. ^o 149 i 8 , 3 S. *m!?D 137 a 6 ,
cf. lAlk>.
10 (!) " a vessel," Pfi 47 "OH t6pw H p JO (dub.), v. tUD^>,
JND.
JO (2) pron. usually w. H "he who," 211", N 2 8 , fi", Fa 30 ,
F3 13 . Alone w. verb 12V ]G N 4 6 , 27 10 , J3P JD N 3 4
(omission of n perh. due to Ar. influence). JD? w. verb
N 20", 25 3 . m JD "whoever thou (art)," Nerab l 5 , 2 s .
p (3) prep. w. suff nJD Zb", 196 2 , N3 6 ; nrUD 209 6 ,
JinjD Pfi 34 . = "from (of a place)," 238, 320b 1 , Pf 4 .
"on (of position) " -p); HI JD
" less than a dinar," Pfs 7 ; Dip JD 320 f, N 38 2 (v. Dip) ;
and 13 JD (usually Ty) 219 s .
7i"|JtJ30' n - P r - (mannuki-arbailu = " who is like Arbel ") 20, cf.
in Ass. mannu-ki-ilu-rabu, mannuki-ramman (v. ZMG
xxvi. 147), in Heb. W^O, ■Iflja'D, K3M? (?) and v.
Dal. 143.
DJHJD see W™-
fl» (1) n. pr. 254 t
n3D* ( 2 ) "a portion," v. ri3D.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 75
HJ/S (3) "a mina," 6 b , 193 a 4 ; cstr. njD perh. in 139 a 4 and
ISd H3D 6", 8 ; pi. pD l a , 2°, 3", p» l c , 4" ; pi. cstr. ».
»-D. For 1^0 'o (Hb. "]bnn pK 2 Sam. xiv. 26) cf. Ass.
mana sa sarra.
njnJO n. pr. f. N12 4 , cf.
WOO n. pr. f. N2 6 , 3 4 , 9 8 , 20 s , 27 12 , inJO 320 F. Manawat
(Otjii) the Ar. goddess, cf. ZMG xli. 709, No. Gesch.
Qor. 256, We. Held. 22 ff., Baeth. Beit. 115. For the
name, which means " fate," cf . Gad (tvx 1 ?)) an( l Ar. sa'd,
'Audh.
ffl"ll& "perfect" (= Eg. monh, "perfect, pious"), nDIK n 'D
142; fern. NmDIl («™PP) HI 1 .
DMJD n. pr. " comforter," 33 [145 c 5 ] ; cf. ib. in Hb. and Ph.
P& "number, numbering," 161, 3*.
■pO 103?
pB n. pr. 95.
'JIB n. pr. 43 a 1 .
yifc* v. "to withhold," Zh 24 (i.e. V3»^ Imperf. w. h) WD 1 ? ,W
H3D.
7yj» 161, 2 3 , e. KDVI3.
HpO n. pr. N6 2 , 19 1 ; cf. **£, *il*. fiowflos W 2429, Safa
5J3D J. As. 1881, 481, and perh. Heb. jne», j»Dn.
...X30 n. pr. loc. ? 145 b 7 .
")j"j " candle-stick " 1 183 1 VVp "0D.
fOB P 67 2 , inMMil D3D JD r6n 'J3, "from the portion of
Hantighar " 1
N1JDD "place of worship," 161, 1"; 176 1 (w. m) ; 188, 218
(w. nn), 185 1 " 2 , 190; once NWD Nab. Sach.; cf.
lp.1 mV), j>s* o "mosque" and v. ZMG xxxviii. 535.
JTUDfi pi- "castles," Zp 4 >"; cf. Hb. JVISDD.
l*DO in 3D 'D P68, 69 "aged one" (?), Mordt. cfs. «^w
"return"; ace. to Hal. Mel. Epig. 105 "good luck"
(3*DD= y^-ai = mod. Heb. [MB] ^D,); alt. (aD3) '3D
n. pr. (Eut.).
MjPDflB) n. pr. P 122, = ) i v . ™<^ " helper " (ZMG xxiv. 105).
76 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
e +
Viytt n. pr. 292, cf. iyU*, (jjyUor_$io.
WJ*i!3 n- pr. fam. P Eut. 1, cf. oty* or oQ*- 8 -
11^ n- pr. (163 a 1 ), 164 s , Sin. 134 ; cf. j^ii, //.oaicpos W 1980,
fweapov W 2052.
Nj'tyD "import," Pfi 7 , F2 17 , al.; f>yK> F2 16 , v. F2" ? and cf. NjpSB.
Wyib n. pr. N56 s , cf. ]'i *&> Ass. BO i. 226 f., and Wr. Gat.
Syr. MSS. 1, 185 b , and perh. K3D Talm. Shek 50 d .
'H^Wyti n. pr- ("the 'D who is called Allah," We. Heid.* 5), 118,
N 56* (= 294, where edd. rd. nob i»Vri), cf. 'rfajJIO.
UJ*fc n. pr, 249, 252, 317 ; Sin. 16, 100, 200 + 6 t. Ar. ^>aLi,
and " < '^ Hoff. JW. 124 16 , al. (a name borne also by
several kings of Edessa) ; cf. perh. Ar. tlfcA*, and
^j-lkj Hoff. Ausz. p. 28, n. 221, and WJ>» (ZMG iii. 438,
xiv. 437). Gr. pavo?, //.oevos, v. J. As. 1881, t. xix. 7 f.
niJyJb n- pr. 224 6 (alt. N 27" jj»t?).
^J7/b n. pr. (= '48? "answering"?) P 27 4 , 37 1 (Mas). Gr. eq.
fiawaios, fievaLos ; cf. fiaeva Schr. SB, Berlin. 1884,
p. 438.
''TOtyti n. pr. (with elision of N) Sin. 642, «. »n^K3JJD.
Wb n - P r - 11*. cf - X3J?D, >3JTO above; Sab. D3J/D, and Gr.
fiovifioi (v. Baeth. Beit. 76).
3"iy& "the west," Zp 18 ' 14 .
l|Tlj;& n- pr- Sin. 390, cf. Ar. J^c, c>u£i».
NJliya " cave," P 35 1 , Pza 3 .
SMpflB "export," Pfi . 19 , F2 17 -"; £j»1 jpso F2 16 , abs. cf.
E'SIb 174 A 2 4 . Ledr. combines with jmo in parallel col. =
"myrrh of Memphis," for which rather t|b, 513.
T»fc v. "to drink," syjn f»D H "which... drank from the
well," Mordt. on P99; cf. So, Ji*, v. infra.
SXfc P 99 4 . WW 3SD H " set up near the well " (v. 3X3).
H2X12 ' ' statue," Pvoj. b 1 .
UX/b n. pr. fam. Pmm, alt. U130.
nyiM3 "middle," Zh !8 , p'° (?) ; cstr. nj?VD Zb».
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
77
pW3
wnapo
n. pr. loc. " Egypt," 146 c I s , o 2 3 . '» »n!?X 145 a 8 , d 2 (cf.
Min. -IXD rb*6n J. As. 1893, t. xxii. p. 520). 'D ion
"wine of E." 146 c 2 4 .
v. ^>ap.
"place of burial, grave, sepulchre,'' w. J13 (= JV3 "house")
P 64', cstr. mapD 196 1 ; pi. papa Tia Nab. Pet. (cf.
jOCiO, Ar. »j-s-*-o.
n. pr. m. P116 5 (cf. Vog. Syr. p. 64 n.); but f. in
PMiill. 4; Gr. eq. /wxkkcuos (cf. Dal. 142, n. 1, ZMG
xv. 621).
n. pr. ("El raises") N l 2 , cf. Ph. ^KDpO, and v. •>rfaspO.
VypD n. pr. 233, N l 2 , 17 l ; P l 2 , 4 2 , 31', Mi 2 , 3 2 . Gr. eq.
n. pr. Sin. 53 (so for 1t»pD), perh. rd. 13»p.
n. pr. Sin. 608.
*pa
Was
npD n. pr. dub. 279.
Nib "lord," cstr. (cf. KTO Dn. ii. 47) Zb 3 , 235 a 2 ; KD^V KID
P73 1 , ZMG xv. 616; w. suff. no 1 ? ("to my lord" or
perh. "to the lord," cf. #18 and Fr. monsieur) 111 2-3 ,
>&HD Zp 19 , b 6 ; 144 1 ; 3 S. ntOto Zp 11 , etc., 145 a 7 ; WID
P103 6 ; I pi. N3N1D 185 7 " 8 (323 4 ), 337, N4«, ll 6 ; pD
P23 2 , 25 s ; 3 pi. }imo P 28 4 . For retention of K cf.
Kau. § 58, b 1. For id as pr. n. cf. Ph. *rMD, etc.; Syr.
IfiO, also KriD "the god of Gaza" (cf. /uapvaW2412 g);
.SOT-iAo Ass. BO i. 393, - .mn^\^ ^ Aq ZMG xxix.
110; 0e<3 fiteXfidpi (inscr. fr. Tyre) Rev. Archeol. April,
1875, p. 267. Cf. also no [>]aK Eut. SB, June 11,
1885, p. 684 ; v. Hoff. ZA xi. 234, and infra.
"inX"lfi n - pr- 79 (Vog. Intailles Aram. 15 iriNID, cf. also Levy,
Siegel u. Gemmen, pi. I. 9).
SXIID n. pr- (" Rabel is lord " ?) 306 a, v. toon.
■p^lD n. pr. ("the lord blesses") 85.
"HID n - P r - 68, Ass. eq. Marduk-rimanni ("M. pities me");
cf. Hb. VYV.
tOIID n - P r - p 963 » Sach - l ; cf - use of !™> ^3 in Ph. as pr. n.,
v. KJITK , tOO above.
78 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
XHfi n. pr. Marius, P22 4 , 151 ; urn.
Tflb n. pr- P 123" (Ox. 2) 2 erroneously p»ltt; P Eut. 23,
Schr. 3 2 , VOJ A 6* [= Uf& w - addition of Gr. usv,
cf. \nbKi, a&frv W 1910 (v. nnjj), Derenb. Hist. Pal.
253].
Dyifi n - P r - Marinus, Pf2 15 -
l&WlB n - P r - Sin. 300, rd. W\20 1
ib/JDIfi n. pr. 61, Ass. eq. mar-esaggil-lu[mur] (second o perh. K ?).
*T)!3D"1l3 n. pr. on an Aram, seal, v. Eut. ZMG xxxvii. 543.
JTlfi ? " illness," 150 1 (mp jnoa rona-i), ib. 1. 3 (p 'a nrans) ;
rd. perh. JHD " knowledge " 1
DiTlfi n- pr- P 5 2 , Gr. /iapicos (Cl.-Gan., J. As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303,
Dip-ID),
mtt (1) "mistress," cstr. PvoJ; a3 3 (perh. "wife"); w. suff.
jin- P 29 4 .
r\1b (2) n. pr. 278, N 18', Sin. 210; cf. Sab. riNID 1
»H1D n. pr. 158 2 (cf. ^Li) "to admonish," Edd.), P 13' (Gr.
x
eq. fiapOetv), voj. A 6"; Cl.-Gan. 128, no. 10; cf.
Map6a 1
IjyO " seat," Zh 8 - 20 , w. suff. <- Zh 15 ' 25 ; ,-j- Zh £0 (? v. s. n).
Vatyfi PM64, "gold-worker" ? (cf. Hb. Vpc).
lfc^fi n. pr. 280, cf. Mao-o-os J. As. 1881, t. xix. 487 ?
flltyiB Zp 21 1 mE>D3 nDXl "[il] en fixa les contributions
[=niK'e>D]"(Hal.).
TWh (1) "oil," 44 (*. . jp), Ppi 27 ; NnB>» P 16 s , [147], Fi 12 .
112*0 (2) v. "to anoint," 145- c', dub.
n^a "skin," Pf2 17 ; Xiwh "per skin," PF2 6 (on deriv. cf.
ZA iii. 54).
NMB>& " couch, bed," 234.
13B*0 n. pr. 190 s , P 124", Sin. 280. Gr. /kooxos, ju.a-Vyi an d v.8. |m.
Htb&ti n - P r - 226 '> cf - Ar - aiX-li, Ibn Dor. 270 ls .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 79
lO^EPO »• pr. 318 1 , Sin. 157 ; cf. pno-aXc/jou W 2412 b.
ipWti n. pr. Sin. 656 ?
XnHE>0 " camp(s)," 196* ('D 31 " chief of," etc.).
]-|E>0 " drink," Zp 6 , = Heb. mf », c f. NJWP Dn. v. 10, or
perh. f. form of KB>» "load"?
H& (1) "land," 31 (tpBOn nm) ; cf. Ass. matu, Talm. KriN&.
Hfi (2) " gift," Zh 12 (for !!?»), or perh. = Hb. *np » when " ?
HO (3) "mankind, people," only in Z, e.g. vho no mm
rrODD F; cf. P 10 , H 2 ". Meaning dub., ace. to Hal.
= "aussitdt, alors," in H 12 . 13 > u . 2a . For "land" (1) =
"people" (3) cf. Wi. AF, p. 107.
WlO n- pr. PI 2 , 36"> 3 . Gr. eq. jua00as (cf. Ma00aTos Matt.
ix. 9) ; cf. »n» Sanhed. 43" and v. Dal. 142, n. 2.
SlSH/D n- pr- fam. P J. As. Vog. I 3 (Gr. Mav0/3aAe«oi/), P Schr.-S.
I 6 , Eut. 41 ; cf. P 70 2 (frag.). Gr. eq. QvXj Ma00a/3a>\iW
(cf. W 2579). [riD perh. for T\0», cf. Ph. !?jnnDN al. or =
ODD ("gift of B.").]
WTO n. pr. 239.
H7pn0 "weight," 53' (so No. ZMG xlvii. 101), v. nrbw (2).
aojpno i».«.|pn.
nKTHinO n- pr- 144 1 (Mithra + C*£^, Pers.); cf. Miflpavorijs.
"TnVnnO n. pr. 102 1 (Mithra + Pers. ^jUlt "to stand" ?).
SJHnO n. pr. dub. 101.
nnO (1) n. pr. 133, cf. Hb. HMD, iljrinp.
nnO (2) in |^>D |D (?) rims'? »DS nriD DVa " in the day of death
my mouth was not deprived of words" ? Nerab 2*
(Hal.); cf. nnnoa "his death," ib. 2'° ? v. niD.
1
J Epenthetic, v.s. "|Dn, ^3, Tiy, sSn, }pn. Apocope in
Impf. (if not Juss.), v.s. !?3K. Omitted in middle of
words, cf. D^riJK, DTIDD^K, pDN (v. p"?D), DDK, NflHO,
S>pnD, Kp^pD, KntSp. Apocope in pi. freq. in Z (Tl^N,
'Dn a?.), cf. ZMG xxiv. 100, xxxvii, 566, xlvii. 102, so
in Talm. (cf. Dal. 151), Ass. (Del. Ass. Gram. § 65),
and Mod. Syr. (Wr. SG 67, 147). Final |- in Pf. 3 pi.
v.s. ipB.
JO}-.} n. pr. Pms 3 . Rd. smUJ "Nebo built"?
80
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
nw*
nana
|WQ3
np*33
pT33
a-ma
1DJJ
ru*
Sam:
tnra
wwa
m
v. nwnn Zb", error for msnn "they offered willingly.''
Ace. to Hoff. Sysjnn conjug. of as» "to wish, desire"
(ZA xi. 320).
n. pr. f. N 24 4 .
n. pr. 57 (a seal), Nebo, Nabu.
n. pr. 42 3 (Nabu-dari).
cf. 33, 133131, 13313 , and v. ira/r.
n. pr. (" N. is god ") 154 5 .
n. pr. P 24 s (66 2 ), see Vog. Syr. 153. Gr. eq. ve|3o/?aSos
(not i'e/3o/3aXos, wh. however is quoted in We. Held. 2 1),
cf. 13313.
n. pr. (" N. has presented ") P 73 2 .
n. pr. ("N. has given") 154*.
n. pr. ("N., the lord, has given") 29.
n. pr. (" N. is pure " ? cf. Np^>U) P 67\
n. pr. ("N. made safe") 25.
n. pr., the Nabataeans, N V and often; v. No. ZMG
xxv. 122 ff.
n. pr. f. N 17'. Dim. of SJlJ (" fruit of the lotus ").
n. pr. 39 s .
n. pr. ("N. save the king") 38 ! .
n. pr. ("N. increased") 91.
"soul," cstr. Zh", "monument," w. suff. n- Zp 18 ; cf.
E>33 and v.s. 3.
v. s. K33.
n. pr. dub. 58.
n. pr. 112 (alt. 133 "workman," cf. Ij-ufJ)-
n. pr. (cf. JLi) 171 s .
"generosity," w. suff. n— Zh 33 , v. 3K3.
v. "to vow," 152 b? Inf. -nib 164b 4" (v.s. -|rV3).
n. pr. P 93'.
n. pr. P Sach. 8.
"illustrious," P22 a , 23 2 ; f. KnTflJ P 29' (read '3 <3tn3
for arm nyatm).
n. pr. 272, cf. K1B>-|113 275; cf. Pers. y-jljj "cucumber"?
n. pr. 274, cf. Hb. 03, Syr. »^,aj (v. VOJ viii. 303).
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 81
KD1J n- pr. 311 B 1 , cf. ]^ol vav'njs 1 alt. nt213.
D1J* caus. "to cause to flee, to remove"; Impf. 2 8. D3i"in
(cf. s. -UN), Nerab l 6 , 2", w. suff. »3- ib. 2 9 .
TO* v. "to kindle," Hi. -on Zh 81 , perh. [n]yn, ib. 29.
S^TO n. pr. ("B. is light") P 124 6 , Sach. 12; cf. vovpfaXov
W 2616.
Dili* v. "to comfort," ptcp. pi. t»H3D 138 a 2 .
Kfc?PO (1) " bronze," P 1 1 4 , F3 29 . wm Nerab 2 7 .
£JTO (2) " worker in bronze,'' 158 1 , Syr. | ■.-■■■. i (cf. perh.
|-«_k»J "hariolus").
2NBT0 n.pr. 120,"N. (or serpent) is father"; cf.Hb. BTO, Pehlevi
BTOnBN (i.e. t^nnav), and v. ZMG xviii. 35, 812 ff.
nni v. "to descend," P 4 4 (pi. defect.), Impf. )inrr 145 b 6 ;
v.s. K'TUDV
SXD3 n- pr- H8 2 .
baiOi n- pr- ("El guards") 174 2 , 175 2 ; ..IDS 194 1 " 2 . Gr.
eq. varapi;Xos.
»J- in ...13 y...nt3BDN, 155 B 6 .
JD*i Nisan, the first month (April), N 2», 5 3 , 10 7 , 11" ; P l 5 ,
2 5 , i\ 27°, 34 s .
D\70 n. pr. (= Niwos) N 59.
Mfip'J n. pr. (Ntxo/xaxos) 306 a = N 69 D"i»p>3 Nikomedes ?
^J n. pr. dei, Nerab l 9 , 2 9 .
NDlfiJ "law," Pf 6 > 9 al. ; '33 " according to the law," Pf2 87 .
*riy)bJ 141 4 , '3 T\rb& MH an error for ^riDJH ; v.s. DD573 (2).
Pl*lM n - P r - (n for n) Sin. 79 (= "leopard," cf. WRS Kin.
201).
"0J... frag. n. pr. 293 2 .
ifi n. pr. P 132, and
N*13 n - P r - P 67 1 , perh. cf. deity Nanai; v. Hoffm. Ausz.
p. 21, n. 157. Cf. vevos J.As. 1881, t. xix. p. 12 t
NM n - P r - PEut. 42', Gr. eq. vto-q; cf.. KD3 Erub. 20" (v.
Dal. 143, n. 6), and v. KtW.
c. 6
82 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
p|D3* v. "to pull out" ; inD' Nerab l 9 , »mnw< 113"' M (optat.),
cf. nDJIV Ez. vi. 11.
nnDJ "a copy," N12 9 . (For deriv. cf. ZMG xxxii. 760,
ZA iv. 267; REJ vi. 161 ff.)
nay3 (1) n. pr. N56, cf. Hb. npjtt, \OV : }, ^Sqvj Wr. JiwA.
,%Z. § 51 ; Sab. DWT (». J- As. 1883, t. ii. p. 252); Gr.
voe/io? (J. As. 1881, t. xix. 16); cf. Lag. Sem. 1. 32
(1878), Grun. 62 f., Kerber 55 f. ; v. also DV3K.
nOyj* (2) in S3n&S3 n. pr. 154 6 , v. Dm (1).
VS3 n. pr. N 4 2 (cf. ra^K, and ^ju "to expel"); CIS rd.
VD3 q.v.
pg)3* v. " to go out." Causative pBK Pf2 43 , ptcp. spats Pfs",
' cstr. pan fi 34 , pa", fs 13 . Impf. pay 21 1 3 , N 2 2 ; cf.
[pw]n* '113''*' (for retention of 3 v. Dal. 241); ptcp.
pass. pBKD Pfs 12 (i.e. pS£9 for J* cf. SyxnD s. SSj*j perh.
error for pBNriD). Reflex. 3 m. S. pf. pBJJIN 145 D s ,
ptcp. Npano Pfi 8 . pan? dub. 215 4 .
NpS3* "expense," pi. cstr. npBi 147 bi 7 - 14 . Emph. nnpBJ 146
A2 1 , cf. Kripsj Ez. vi. 4, }hnsu.
l"\3irnflj n. pr. 132 (Eg. nofir hontu, "qui [bonus] est ascen-
dendo vel subeundo flumen." Edd.).
KK*S3 (1) "memorial, grave-stone," 169 3 , NT; ne»B: 162,
w. nn (m.) 159, 192, 333, w. tn, m (f.) 191, 195,
P 31'. Cstr. ve» 115', 116', al.; pi. N nCB3 196'. Found
in Sab. (ZMG xxxii. 203), Syr. (e.g. 1 Mace. xiii. 28)
and MH (v. Rev. Sem. July, 1894, 259 ff.).
NK*S3 (2) reflex, pron. w. suff. n- (m.) 114*, 147 b'i 7 , N 2 s ,
n- (f.) 21 1 2 , on- 203", N3 2 ; pi Nnt2>BJ "souls, persons,"
139 a 1 .
3X3 C 1 ) v - "to set up," 182 2 , Pvoj. bi ; ptcp. pass. 3>J» q.v.
3X3 (2) " pillar," Zp 1 . ", h' ; Zh 10 » prefect " (so DHM).
11X3 n. pr. P 21, Gr. vavo-wpov ; cf. Levy ZMG xviii. 97.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 83
*flW* v. "to guard." Impf. 1X3* Nerab 1", 'n ib. Ia .
nS"lW n. pr. P150.
"DM n. pr. Sin. 441, v. )ypi.
D^tDpJ n. pr. (NiKjjn/s, -tios) N 66.
Wp) n. pr. dub. Sin. 99, 153; cf. ^. m Wr. %r. J/arf.
p. ]j. Alb. U'pl or i^pj (cf. Ar. J**5).
ITpJ n. pr. 161, 2 2 ; cf. Hb. K?ipj?
Pl'pJ "libation," 146b 4 s ; cf. Syr. ]i_DOJ.
"I7p3 n - P r - Sin. 62, cf. J.3UI in Q ("one who carries from
place to place ").
^"lJ n. pr. loc. Nerab near Aleppo, Nerab l 2 , 2 1 ; see Intro-
duction, p. 3.
B'JIJ n. pr. 105 ?
DpIJ n. pr. P 75 5 . Perh. = " Narcissus,'' cf. -mm . o : i Cur.
ASD, p. _^£>, § CTI.
. . . BO n. pr. Sin. 358 ?
XBO n. pr. P51', 61°> 2 , 123« (Ox. I) 4 , F8, and P 68' (Mord.) ;
Gr. eq. vara, abbrev. of btt&} (" El forgets " 1) ; cf.
v'air'aijXos W 2070°, «. Dal.' 1 43, n. 6.
D1BO n. pr. P 15 2 (127 1 ), 128, Ps 11 , Pvoj.ab (>DTU); cf.
VCUTGOV/JIOS W 2608.
<£»0 "women," Zp 8 , i). Nnri3N.
ytyi "kinsman" (= Ar. >_.m,..J), N 12 7 , here used of a descen-
dant in the female line (v. WRS Kin. 315 f.).
WBO n- pr- Sin. 15, 27 (..'BO ib.. 120), 169 + 4 t.; cf. iwo-cyos
W 2292\
*l&) n. pr. dei, Nerab l 9 , 2 9 .
HMK'i n. pr. f. N8 2 , alt. nOJB'J.
♦3JBJO n- pr- Sin. 35.
JT3JBO n- pr. 205 (CIS for nDD&M), cf. Sin. 51, 190, 364", 604,
610.
1JM n. pr. Sin. 644.
"IfO* v. "to pour out," Impf. rank ton nni Zh 23 .
84 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
jny v. "to give," Zh*. 8 ; 3 f . S. ruru Zh" (?), pi, nana Zh".
Impf. jnr 145 d 1 , N 2' ; jrv U9 b-c", Pfi s (p 2 !0 ?) ; pi.
junO) 138 b b , «n» Zh 1 . Imp. »jn 150° («.«. wn).
*13rD n - P r - (borne by an inhabitant of Jerusalem), 320 b,
cf. Hb. n*?na.
— D a- pr. frag. 251.
K3D n. pr. P119 1 .
[iO]JD n - P r - 17 (written Jd). Ass. eq. sigaba (d gen. represents
Ass. s).
♦JD* adj. "many," pi. f. |tWD P 15 5 ; cf. 'je>.
ID* v. M. 91 tU3 mD "the pain is stopped," cf. jlw and
Hb. ID "stocks"?
JfpTlD pi- Pf" (= ^21°), . . m Epiph. 44, 31, v. Lag. Sym. ii. 190, 1.
*T,-|D " witness," P 15 6 ls ; deriv. dub. (v. ZMG xxxvi.
346), cf. perh. S^e and v. Hoffm. ZA xi. 236 ; Barth,
Hebr. July, 1897, p. 276; and Wi. AF 2nd ser. ('98), 76 f.
/K'PlD n - P r - P 99 s (cf. otticXos, oo-auAos Wetz. Ausg. Inschr.
362 f.) < h*W (Mord.).
..J3D n. pr. frag. P 150 b .
DVtDtOD n. pr. Statilus, Pf3 5 . Gr. eq. oraTetA...
JVD Sivan, the third month, June-July ; P 26° (Vog. JD'3),
33-- ', b > *, Mie 4 , Eut. 2.
N^I^D n. pr. loc. Seleucia, P J. As. Vog. 2\
D3Y7D »• pr- Silvanus, Sin. 542, 580.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
85
DV3V?D n. pr. Seleucus, P 17 3 ; cf. o-c\««kos, -crv><-wi\rr> 1 Mace,
vii. 1.
Nfc^D "ladder," P ll 3 ; alt. Kp!?D, v. Kp^>D3.
y^D* "shekel," pi. |>1>!?D N3 9 , 14", 19 7 ; 211 6 (}fy!?D). Freq.
inN.
D7D* v - "to ascend" (used of caravans, and in Aph. also of
the taxing of articles), 3 f. S. T)[phd] P 5 4 , pi. Ipta P 6",
defect. p|?D P Eut. 42*. Caus. pf. pDK P 7 4 , pi. ipDK Pp s
(i.e. -IpBiS? , or pass. IpSK). Ptcp. pass. pDD Pf" (i.e. PBO
cf. pBH Dn. vi. 24, or pDD on anal, of Syr.).
Np/D M. on P 11" for KD^>D (Vog.), " landing-place, or stage " ;
v. Kp^)D3.
NJVftD n. pr. Pzmg xviii. p. 99 " seal"; cf. also ZMG xxiii. 289.
N3&D dub. 'D Kl Fab. Pet. ("triclinium," Vog.).
tibtiD* Pza", I^DD JD " on thy left side."
in»D n. pr. (= w , Eg.) 148 1 .
2JD "two-thirds" (Ass. sinibu) 7 1 .
P^DDD " sesterces," PFa al -
SnIDD n- pr. ("king of kings is El " [^IDID] 1) 82.
-|J*D* v. "to support " (or perh. "to feed "), Impf. tyD' Zh' 5 - 21 ;
v. 13K.
'SjJD n. pr. 83 ?
NSD ? v. "to nourish," P 15 7 ; ace. to M. " threshhold," or cf.
perh. j^ro "be liberal " [sap H with preceding charac-
ters unfortunately illegible, perh. corruption of some
title, Gr. eq. tov e^o^onarov eirap^ou tov Upov irpa.nwpiov\.
flSD w - IIH PF3 14 , 45 [F2 46 J, Gr. eq. o-vveffxavrio-ev ovtois; cf.
ZMG xxxv. 727, xlii. 412.
NL3SD n. pr. (Septa) 289.
N^DttSD (1) pl- <" S«rrt/«oi, the Septimii, P28 2 ; NVDDSD (v.s.
DDDDnp) P29 2 . Cf. AvprjXwi J. As. 1896, t. viii. 329.
K^DttSD (2) n. pr. f. (Septimia) P 29 1 .
DVD&SD n. pr. Septimius, P 22', 23' ; D'DDSD P 24'.
ITSD n. pr. P118 2 , cf. pSDN.
&nSD "scribe," 46, 84.
86
KpnsSpo
ID
pre*
anno
pno
P d
XD*t>
Sdtd
nsno
anno
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
" senator " (cruyicA»p-iicds) P 22', 'jMD • P 22" ; cf.
.mr> ^NfMr»m j K an
abbrev., but E> should represent Ass. s.
(i.e. IS^D) "dispute," pi. |»- Pp 7 .
n. pr. 149 bc 4 .
n. pr. P26 4 , 101"; cf. ttne>.
"empty," Pfz", pi. p- Pf3 19 -
" prince" (cf. Hb. pD), 138 b s > 7 , or from to (= Hb. x>
" prince ").
n. pr. 39 6 , cf. Ass. sarrunuri, Eponym. list 674 B.C.,
KAT" 479.
"eunuch," 75 3 .
n. pr. P Eut. 2 4 .
n. pr. 81 (cf. Hb. IB"}? " nettle ") ; alt. IJHD (Levy),
pi. 108 "guardians" (Vog.), "satraps" (Levy), "staters"
(cf. Syr. l^j-feXD - ), and cf. also Wi. MVG '97, iii. 35;
see pBDN). [The inscr. weighs ca. 25-657 kilog. whieh
is very near the Pers.-Euboean golden talent of 25 '92
kilog. ; cf. Meyer, Entstehung d. Judenthums, p. 11, n. 1,
who renders " officials."]
V elided in J1DB>. For exceptions to the equation y (\i) =
X = u*> »• V.
vINy n - P r - P KAA "• 14 * '
*M. .ap n. pr. PM2 3 .
Xny n- P^ (= tnaV, Vog.) P 86 4 , 102', Ms 4 , PSach. 15.
lay (1) v. "to make," 109, 170 s , N2'; P 8 3 , ll 3 ; w. Kt&P
"make peace," P Eut. 4P, v. ND^tnay; 3 f. S. may
141 1 , 226'; P3 2 , 84 s , 98 s , 124'; 2 m. S. may 145 c",
pi. nay 188 1 ; N 3\ 8' ; P 1', 6", 73 l . Impf. 12V N 3',
nayn N7 4 ; pi. nay Zh 7 . Ptcp. act. w. pron. njjnay
Cil 5 , pi. cstr. NSD31 K3m jnay P23 4 ; v.s. N. Pass. w.
internal vowel change, 3 f. S. riT3y 196 s (cf. ZMG
xxxvii. 564, Dal. 202).
.ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 87
"Dp (2) " servant," Zb 3 ; ostr. 76 1 (13V. Dn. iii. 26) ; w. suff.
"|— 144 1 . [lay freq. in cpd. pr. ns. ; for Ar. examples
v. No. ZMG xli. 724 f., We. Heid* 2 ff. Not all cpds.
of 'y are theophorous (cf. Baeth. Beit. 20, Cl.-Gan. Sec.
d'Ardieol. Orient. 139), in otanay, tmVV, limn '!)
the second name is that of a king (perh. deified ? cf.
No. in Eut. Nab. 32 f., WRS Sem. 42 n.). For cpds.
of "DJ? v. infr. Abbrev. to ay v. Nes. Marg. 87 f. and
N3J) above.]
N"Dy »• pr- N 25', Sin. 115 ; cf. } t d\ Wr. Syr. Mart. p. ]-..
^HNliy n. pr. Sin. 80, for VHS V or t6k 'J? ?
VPlNTiy n- pr- Sin. 156, 472, v. supr.
liflriNTSy n. pr. Sin. 512, perh. for •tans&N 'V cf. l?inN.
"•SyiSxi^ n - P r - Sin. 10 . 22 > 427 > etc. (c. 50 t.).
KjSKl^y n. pr. 157 2 , 173 4_s ; cf. afiSaXyov (v.s. Kj!?k) ; perh.
"servant of the tribe (Jl) Ge" (Cl.-Gan. Bee. 16).
KH^NI^y n. pr. 238, cf. ^.-.IjOi Hoff. Jul. 59 9 , and freq.
®€o8ov\os in 1st cent. a.d.
\-|bN*ny »• Pi - - Sin. 106, 160, 214 f , 374, 442 + 6 t.
NTJ/SNI^y n- pr- Sin. 146, cf. Ar. (Jjjdt Juft.
^ySxT^y n- pr- Sin. 187, 188 (= ^JD^K y).
Sl3["Dy] n - pr- P 6 5 . Gr. eq. A/38ij8wA.os.
S^l^y n. pr. P 123- (Ox. I) 6 .
X*lEJ>n"l3y n - pr- Sin. 559; v. N"ie>n.
"hyzhmy Sin - 445 > for 'a^iay-
Iiay a- pr- 121, 303; Sin. 214*, 467; P84 4 ; cf. OyTai.
J. As. 1891, t. xviii. p. 125.
nimrny n - P r - ("servant of Tl") 159 1 , N5 6 ; Sin. 363. Lat.
* * J 6 *
eq. Abdaretas, cf. Ar. iJjU*. juc.
Hiy n - Pr- 333 3 , P 7 2
Viay n - pr- Sin. 364" (for lTay ?).
hyzbuy n - p r - Sin - 228 > for '^ v-
JT7niy n - P r - »• Mord. ZMG xxxviii. 588.
88 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Thl2$ n. pr. Sin. 162.
ftS*Uy n- pr. (" servant of rb& " q. v.) P 94 3 .
la^itmy n. pr . i6i. 2 3 , 195 1 , 230.
nitoliy n. pr. 271" J cf. Eut. Sin. p. 51.
IfttSTDy n. pr. 188'- J , 196°, 229, 235 a, 288; N3", al. Freq.
in inscr. fr. Hegra.
"nfcjniiy »■ pr- Sin. 72, cf. Ar. SJ ^* Jl!c (Eut. Nab. p. 32).
nn^nay n. pr. (" servant of '«" q. v.) Pm*"-
1X"Dy n. pr. (" servant of >?," v. KV) P 117'.
S>Qy n- pr. (" servant of ~i " q. v.) 304.
• • ^"Dy n. pr. frag. Sin. 3 1 7.
N"E>-Qy n. pr. Sin. 431.
N»S£5H3y n. pr. PM69 > "..made peace" (cf. P Eut. 41 3 ); cf.
) Vn\. ^k Cur. ASD, p. o*»-, 1. 11 fr. end; Nes.
Marg. 87 f.
may n. pr . 344.
ntDSy n. pr. Sin. 77, 158 ?
Way n. pr. 323 s ; N 24 1 , P 84 4 , Sin. 38, 78, 93 + 15 t. ;
cf. ju-c.
fn^y n. pr. N 23 4 , 24 8 , 27 7 [but CIS rd. may] ; cf. ij^l.
Nm^y " work " (cf. KHTPB Dn. ii. 49), 196 7 , cstr. nT3y Nab.
Pet., pi. p»ay (i.e. IT?!!) Pf\
V^y n. pr. N 33 (alt. V1J>), Sin. 236.
V^y n- pr. Sin. 141, 156, 198.
l&ray n. pr. 195 a (cf. WW).
n^ay n. pr. 181 ; riB»3y "?K 164', al*^c J\ "gens 'Obaisat."
Gr. eq. 6 &rjixo<; 6 rmv oftaunjvmv (cf. also ZDPV iii.
123), v. infr.
'D3y n. pr. PEut. 42* (Gr. eq. apurvtov, for wh. rd aft, Eut.
cfs. ai/raiov W 2582 ; cf. SD2U Praa i. 77, no. 1, ii. 76,
oflauraOos W 2172, al., pr.-Ar. Day, and Ar.
"n^y* v. "to pass over," Impf. "oyn Zp 18 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 89
WH3J7 n - P r - l° c - 196 4 , alt. KniDS). Perh. named from some
ford, cf. MaflopOa Jos. BJ iv. 8, 1 ; and v. Dal. 134, 1).
n^y n. pr. 158 3 , cf. Ar. &jC, Sue.
Kjy n. pr. m. P 17°, 18 1 , P Schr. 7, Cl.-Gan. Bee. 132, no. 14;
M3 2 ; f. P 67 1 , M12 3 ; Gr. eq. oyya.
Ity... n. pr. frag. P 5 3 .
I7\jy n. pr. P 70', 94 3 , Pins' , ii\ zo 3 , raa iii. 28, no. 2 ; dim. of
liyj-i., *?;» "calf" (cf. Hb. fb®); Gr. eq. oy^Aos.
SliSjy n. pr. P 93 6 , 140, 153, mw; cf. ZMG vii. 341 f., xxv.
538.
Sin'-Sjy n. pr. PM28'.
*ty " until," Zp 7 , -qv -\V Zh 17 , 145 a 3 ; |»n IV 163 d "as long
as life " [i.e. "as long as N. lives,' ; cf. Dal. 186] ; cbv "ltf
N 9 ! , tmbi) IV F3& a - i ; yyjn 1J>1 E^DC NplBD "from
East to West," Zp 13 ; ...1DD 15? Dnm "a seal...," 151 1 1
"btMi~iy n- pr- Sin. 649, for 'nVxiay.
n^y n. pr. (cf. Hb. nH|>) 122' ; cf. Ar. ^j^, ibjU, alt. my.
Viy n. pr. 295 1 , 345 [Eut. i^a5. V3y] ; cf. Ar. Jjji, ly in
pr.-Ar. and *U Ibn Dor. 52, 304.
*HJ7 n. pr. 219 s [Eut. .A'afc. JHJ?] ; cf. Ar. JjU, or perh.
-■■.*- "foreigner ?
1tt~ty n. pr. Sin. 175, and 390 (< 1D13J 1).
Wty (!) P 74 ' X3D N "^ " to § ood fortune" (cf. }j?Oi>).
M. rds. XJD1, an error for NDm.
Wty (2) "time," 137a 3 .
*Hj;* v - "to help," PEut. 42 4 , pj"ny "he helped them";
P 5 4 rmy '"6H3 " because he organised it (i.e. the
caravan).''
KmV "custom," Pf2 4 , F3 8 , w. "pn "according to custom"; cf.
HIV n - P r - Sin - 9 °> 34 > 38 + 33 *•> cf - i>*' au8os Le P s - 86 >
auSijAos Miller p. 121 ; JOL Hoff. Ausz. p. 123, n. 1086.
X"Hy n. pr. 190 4 , cf. l_.Oi Cur. ,SpK. p. 1, 1. 8; Cur. ASD
p. 156; anj>.
lDlV n. pr. Sin. 175 (390 > 1D1]>) ; cf. Ax. jt\"£i\, Gr. ai^os
(occurs in the Hauran both as a divine and personal
name) ; v. Baeth. Beit. 101, ID'IJJ swpra.
VlSwny i. pr. Sin. 72, cf. Ar. ^£) N 25 2 , Sin. 199; abbrev. fr. above,
cf . avOos W 2204, yauTos ZMG xv. 444 ; yovro 25 ; TV H J'pt Pfz 48 .
V^ (1) in P146 SJDC1 NlDn *li>; P 147 Knt5»(D)l (xo)n!? (')ty;
" goat-skins " 1
ity (2) n. pr. 90; P 146 (Vog.) ; cf. Hb. N-JJJ ; wy Ber. 14°.
Perh. connected w. Ar. deity Uzza, v. ZMG xli. 710.
»ty (3) n. pr. f. 191 2 .
Viy n. pr. 279, 292. (Also found on O. Hb. seals.)
"inp n. pr. 136', 311 b 3 ; P 17 3 , J. As. Vog. I 2 , 2 2 ; cf. a£i£os
W 2044, al., a£i£uav W 2413 ; Hb. X?W. For Aziz, a
divine name, cf. ]\->\±. •CD»| Cur. Spic. p. ^*— >, 1. 4 fr.
end; J. As. 1891, t. xviii. 227 f. and v. We. Heid. 61,
Baeth. Beit. 76.
"liy* v. imp. 11 ty &rb "and (he) whispers 'help!'" 145c 7 ;
cf. -ny.
Sw")ty n - p r - c E1 hel P s me ") is b -
IPiy n. pr. dei, 136, 146 A2 6 , > "iny.
*S3*lriy n. pr. ('"y is good," '3 Eg. nufi, a later form of O.Eg.
nufir) 146 B4 11 .
17D^ n - P r - Sin. 48, cf. arrakov Leps. 92. Alt. tay cf. Ar.
fcFVy " custom," y yn Prs 37 ; 'V |D Pf 5 - 9 and -» Pf 6 " accord-
ing to custom."
Wy n. pr. N 2', 24 1 , 323 2 , Sin. 355 ; cf. Ar. oSU, otSos
W 2034, al.
Y\»y n. pr. Sin. 12, 96, 161 + 5 t, dim. of *{,*.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 91
I a- a-
)yy n. pr. 320 d, cf. Ar. JLe, JLe.
My* (1) "eye," w. suff. '- Nerab 2 5 , Zh 30 , V ib. 32 .
Wy (2) "well," P 95 1 (of E<£ K a, cf. CIG 4502); P 99 4 see
3¥D; pi. p«y Pp2 8 , snyjJ Pfi title, F2 13 .
1>f»y n. pr. Sin. 306, cf. Ar. u-iLc.
~\y* (1) v. "to alter," TJ>* (cf. Ar. Jju) N 9 8 , 14 7 .
1^ (2) "other," N 3°, 4 5 ; i-iya N 4 6 , ll 6 , 12' ; w. suff. my
N 12 6 = Uj^c "another than it, or anything else."
NaWy n. pr. 235 V.
}"Ty n. pr. loc. 39 s , alt. p»y.
Sy prep, "over," N 5 s , etc.; w. suff. -pby 146 A2 5 ; 3 m. S.
why N2 7 , 20 7 ; P9 4 , 30«' b ; f. rrhj) Zh 34 ; 3 pi. DH^V
223 s . "Over" (position), N 5 s , cf. 223 3 ; w. nE«
"sit upon," Zh 16 ; with T "by means of," P95 4 ; w.
W "to ask on behalf of," 138 a 4 ; h]h p "above,"
PF2 111 ; "on account of," Pf 6 nn pjmD )hx KHm !?S?
"disputes arose with reference to these matters"; "on
behalf of," N40 4 ; " incumbent upon " (of payments due,
Ass. eq. ina pan), pr hv n NBD3 mJN 30 2 , cf. 38 ; w.
WKB N 20 7 , 27" (v. ay) ; ». also s. NOT.
K^J* (1) ? Zh 26 , in parallelism with tJi[3 1K].
tf'ty (2) n. pr. f. P 98 3 , Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885, no. 4 ; cf. ]b]>.
vh$ ( 3 ) "above," 182 s , N 2 8 , 3 7 , 4 7 (v.s. Din); followed by
JD (cf. Dn. vi. 3 'O t^J?) 196 s .
rvby n- P r - dub - Sin - 18 (xnn^j;), 26, 67, 366; cf. ]nby Rev.
Sem., Jan. 1896, p. 66, 1. 1.
"l^J* n. pr. 341 1 , cf. Ar. J* or J&.
*^y (1) n. pr. 158 1 , Sin. 644; cf. Ar. J^JLc, aA«os W 2520.
i^>y (2) "upper, higher" (cf. nxW, ktib K&" Dn. iii. 26);
N^V inD Sin. 550, Pms7 hy ^O to "O sublime Bel"?
f. Wl'to 164 3 .
Sx'Sy n. pr. (" El is high ") N 25'.
11*^ n. pr. Sin. 321, 654.
ySy n. pr. Sin. 173, 226, 252, 564 + 4 t.
92 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
"^ n. pr. Pp 3 , Gr. eq. oAmovs ; cf. Hb. bl!.
D^JJ "youth, slave, fellow," 152 2 , Sin. 524", 601 ; *&bs Sin.
193, w. suff. n- P 33"-° ; pi. cstr. »Q'!?1> 235 a' (v.s. *?K 3).
wobv Pfi 1 ; f- Nno^j? F3 M , v. thy 2.
&M*S$? n. pr. P 10 1 , ll 1 ; Gr. eq. oAainjs.
NtJ>^$? n- pr. P Wr. 3, 1. 2 ; cf. Ph. vby (m. and f.) riE^y (f.) ?
{B"^ n. pr. PM63.
nty n - P r - Sin. 405, Praa ii. 94, no. 4 ; cf. Ar. &JLc.
*ffy n. pr. I 145 d 6 .
S^ v. " to enter," Pfs 16 Klin p55r6 S!?» H W> ; Impf. 43 a"
NBD3 by D1»3 internal pass. 1 Ptcp. bjJID Pf2 30 , pL cstr.
■>- Pfi 1 ' 23 > 26 . Reflex. SjMCJV PF2 1 ' (for * cf. Dal. 277,
n. 4, 5) more correctly ^VNn' Pfi 21 , F2 6 . Ptcp. [b]VNnO
Pfi 13 , pi. ]bytWO Fl l , F3 2 °.
Q^y (1) ? Zh' 'D^ya "in my youth, or in my life" ('^V?),
D^V ( 2 ) " fellow," Pfi 3 - \ F2 36 ; v. aby.
DSj? (3) "eternity" (cf. nobv), ebsh "for ever," 226 3 , 337 4 ,
342 2 , N 4\ Sin. 6 ; d?y ~iy Sin. 186, Nab. Pet. 5 ; K»!?y!?
P 3 3 , 21, 77' [where by an error NO^nS], PSach. 1; D^>
ythy N 2 9 , cf. Dn. vii. 18 k;o^>b oSy ny ; „. also s. Ji'3.
itthy " the world," P 73' '5> KTO JOE'bya!?. Gr. eq. Ait /xeyiVra
Ktpavvug.
fty (l)n. pr. f. 115?
p\J (2) dub. 60BJ KSJ3 by 147' "paper, sheet" (cf. Hb. rbv),
or "estimation" (cf. Targ. N'lb'V). Perh. rd. byr\ "we
have inscribed" (j9?y), or by (i.e. 17^) ptcp. pi. ?
HiSy dub. 153 a 1 .
{OS 1 ?}? n - P r - P 123 " ( 0x - 3 ) 3 J Gr. eq. a\a<£a>vas.
flE^y n. pr. v. ZMG xlii. 474 ; cf. aXaaaflos W 2042, al. ;
aXco-os, aXaio-os W 2269, al. ; ^^Jlc Ibn Dor. 169.
f)Sy n- pr. 203 2 , cf. Ar. SAc Ibn Dor. 227"
NnSy "altar," P 74', 82 s (w. rut), 98 1 , 123" (Ox. I) 2 , mis'.
nil HTi[by] P 93 6 , pi. dub. (v. No. ZMG xxiv. 100,
n. 4).
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 93
DJJ* (1) "people," w. suff. in nojj Dm "lover of his people,"
183 4 , N 2 6 , 4 9 , 5 s , and freq.
Dy (2) "kinsman," 182 2 (Hal.) 1 perh. prep. cf. infr.
Dy* (3) prep. " with," w. suff. »- Zh 2 , -|- Zh 17 , n- P 4 4 , 6 3 ,
Eut. 42 3 . noyWKS 211% N 3 7 , 4 7 , 11 s , 12 7 , 14°, 20"
"it is incumbent upon" (cf. also s. ^J?).
rn»y n. pr. f. N 22 2 , alt. n-lDV.
Hl)by " pillar," P 9 1 , Eut. 2 2 ; pi. p- P 8 4 , ll 3 ; 8*- P Eut. 1.
■'Oy a. pr. f. frag. Sin. 223°, for voj; 1
V&V n. pr. Sin. 3, 18, 64 + c. 50 t. (». ..OJ? supra); cf. Gr.
ajU,(/x)ato«, a/ieos, etc., and i«-o* in Q.
1T»y n. pr. Sin. 157.
JTV&y n. pr. N 19'; Sin. 63, 634; cf. Ar. Sj+*jz.
7l2)\l v - in Zb 7 " 8 ^i jo Soy *3N n'Dl 1 perhaps "to be bereft,
stripped."
Ifci&y n. P r - Sin. Ill, 122, 187 + 6 t. ; cf. Ar. ^ &.
pV n. pr. 235 a 2 , cf. Ar. jCfi, oC*.
iJ&V n. pr. loc. ? 'J? JO n!?K N 3 4 .
I&y (!) v - " t0 dwell," Sin. 551.
"IftJ? (2) n. pr. 1 P Eut. 2 5 .
nfij;* (3) P 15 6 may 1311 "he passed his life" (cf. Syr.
IfSooi) > "procured his food" > "did his duty.'' M.
reads the line niJVST WDJJ "11.
fcHby " wool," PF2 43 .
llfiy n. pr. Sin. 20, 21, 68 + 15 t.; cf. Ar. j^U, Hb. noj? ;
«. WB.S &. 265, and cf. noy, moj>.
pOtf n. pr. 114 2 - 3 , cf. Hb. DIDJ?, Ar. o!>*f > W*™? Wetz - 17 -
NJ1in»y n. pr. ?PEut. 40.
Hiy v. "to answer," P105 3 ; pf. w. suff. rwjf P (79 4 ), 92",
103 5 ; WW P116 7 , *jj> (defec.) Pill 3 ; njy (suff. f.)
P83°' 3 (M. ad loc); ptcp. in sdjo HJJ? (cf. Dn. ii. 5)
145 b 2 .
Vijy n - P r - sin - 107 > for WV-
94 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
Knotty "impost" (cf. fy& Ez. vii. 26), P 124 3 , cstr. niB>1jy ib.
Gr. eq. («n) dpyvpora/utSv.
DlPiri3y n. pr. 147 bi 9 , Eg. Anh ("life") -habis; cf. D3nn and v.
Dnn.
*Snn^ n. pr. 142, 147 ai 4 , "life of Apis," or "Apis lives."
[t3]£roy n. pr. 148 4 "life of Mut."
1B"jy n. pr. Nab. Pet., cf. Ar. j£i #\ Ibn Dor. 296.
Alt. 1E»3V Vog. J. As. 1896, t. viii. 496.
llMp n. pr. N 15 1 , 55 2 ; Sin. 260, ib.°, 313, 413, 424, 524";
cf. Gr. ara/bios freq. in Hauran, dim. ovTjfiaOr] W 2229 ;
cf. Ar. ^U, _jfH, _>»U£, and io^i ; v. WRS Journ. of
Phil. ix. 81 f.
'J3V n - I ,r - P 124", Gr. equiv. ayaviSos.
V^J 4 n. pr. 154 8 , cf. Sab. pay DHM .£>. 2)e»i£. 7.
riJlDy n. pr. PSchr. 10; alt. nnsy.
V2ty n. pr. Sin. 125.
1^ n. pr. Sin. 362, 604, 610 ; cf. ^ak (Q).
K3Tp "pledge," 65.
^"ly (1) n- pr- (" Arab " ?) P 94 4 .
*3iy* (2) pi. K'(3l)y Sin. 463 3 "Arabs."
Yy\V n. pr. Sin. 124.
P"iy n. pr. P Schr. 9.
IT!}} n. pr. 299, cf. jji Ibn Dor. 315.
DJTiy n. pr. Arad-nebo 15, cf. "lnCKTiN.
"I)!3t3*iy n. pr. Sin. 363, cf. Ar. ^Loiji.
B*Hy a- pr- 338 1 > E5"1J?-
KfTlDiy ? " portico," Nab. Pet. ; cf. Barth ad loc. p. 275. Wi.
suggests " pillars."
"Ifc-iy n. pr. 256.
VSTty "small gold," Kt Pt ia Pfs"; cf. Syr. |ia5ai. 1 defect, cf.
blp 1 ?, piD, and us. 1.
15piy n - pr. Sin. 622.
KEjnj* "couch, bed," Pzmg xv. 616; cf. Syr. ]lC^.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 95
\2&ty n- pr- Sin. 432, for \twy ?
K^y Pps 24 1 "les herboristes" (Vog.); cf. N3*W Dn. iv. 22.
1£K>y n- pr- N 34 ; cf. Ar. jj^, or ^U.
NS2>y n. pr. dub. 205 3 (= N 8 nJKBB>J> Eut.).
p^* v. " to oppress," Impf. plB>jm ( w - 1 plene !) Nerab 2 s .
*1fc?y "ten," in rbtn 'J> N 4 9 ; 5J3B>1 'V 182 s ; 'V ne>»n 1"; NI11W
Pp 7[10] oi SeKa5rpo>Tot. [For order of num. of. No. § 148.
In B. Ar. the unit precedes the decade.]
p&'y "twenty," N 6 4 smsi 'V; 183 3 tfoni 'J?.
nn^y n. pr. f. Pmb 2 . P Eut. 3 rds. xrhv-
*\)r\&y n. pr. P4 2 , Sach. 1, Eut. 20; Gr. eq. acrdupov. Masc.
form of nnnBfB (Hb.), 'Ao-rapi-i?; cf. Ass. Istar, Sab.
"inny, an d Ph. nr)B>jn3J> Academy, no. 1237, Jan. 18,
1896.
H} 4 "time"? 151 3 njD.
nny n - p r - m - PM47 3 , v. tu?.
JlinV n - P r - (' M nj/ is gracious") P Cl.-Gan. Rec. 126, no. 9;
cf. RAA 1886, July, p. 25.
TlV n - P r - £ P 54 1 , M47, voj. bb; for cpds. «. tw/r. ['JIJJ
(_>Ai Cur. Spic. .CD), a goddess; cf. eflaos W 2209,
a0ov W 2039, /JcoXa^v (»n5frn*, *>• Baeth. Beit. 88),
voo-eafli; (v. ZM.G 1881, 740 f.); cf. Ph. njnj ?
xrunnt above, and v. nnjnny.
XJ^Tiy n - P r - (" A - is for us >" cf - «^13 ') p Sach. 8.
p*fiy* " ancient," pi. )'- P 6".
vruny n - p r - p raa »• l4 4, nos. 1 f.
jniny n - pr- p 3 ° a ' 2 > Scnr - 21 ; voj - B '> raa "• 24 > na 3 -
^fty n- pr- t P 98 3 .
Ipyfiy n - P r - ("? rewards") P 32 2 , 66 2 ; PEut.. 15, 16, 29;
Cl.-Gan. Rec. 125, no. 7; RAA ii. 24, no. 3; Gr. eq.
a.0rjaica/?os, cf. Baeth. i?eii. 158. Simonsen cites apJJ'ny.
ITTiy n - P^ Sin - 122 ( cf -J^ "black-red"?), cf. aOapov W
1966"; cf. perh. J&, Ass. atarsamain (KAT 148). Or
cf. *2k, inny and i>. ira/r.
96
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
HTjnny n - P r - 52 C"J> strengthened him," cf. iymr\W Cl.-Gan.
Sceaux, no. 16).
("injnny n - P r - ^3*, Gr. eq. (arep)yaTei; cf. arapyaTTj W 1890
(also aTepyaTis, arTayaStj). Goddess freq. associated w.
Hadad. Lat. Derceto, Talm. Knjnn (^46. Zar. ll b ); cf.
inj/nnv on a coin ZMG vi. 473 f., v. Schiir. Gesch. ii. 12,
n. 39, Baeth. Beit. 70 f., 120, n. 3; ZMG xxxix.. 42 f.,
ZA xi. 246 f.
*YlKHny n. pr. Praa iii. 28, no. 3.
NfcJTiy n- pr- f- PSach. 5; for «&RB "V lifts"? cf. racreaft;
W 2230, or v. infra.
ltJTiy n. pr. (cf. NBTiy 1) Sin. 262".
■ -KB
pKB
tuns
nci)s
ns*
htis
part. Ti\XB "and there is," 211", N3', D»pa N 3 10 ,
finUB N 6 3 (•' and his daughters," a error for l), 1D2J&B
"and to %" N 15 3 . In Z freq. xns "and it," b", res
h s (dub. h 13 t6e>, ib. 15 idjsb, ib. 2 ' motes), ero^s H 31
(v.s. cna)-
(= a) Zp" Tin NS "and Hadad," h 33 ie» NB. (Perh. =
" here," cf. Hb. h'b).
Sin. 291, cf. P 75.
the month Ilaaxpi (Oct.-Nov.), 146, col. I 1 , 151 3 .
n. pr. Sin. 314, 420, 429, 479; cf. ^\ji Ibn Dor. 322.
n. pr. (Pers. ?) 98.
pi. J»- " bodies," Pfs 9 .
21 1 2 , error for NTB3.
No. K3TBK, cf. Dn. xi. 45,
(M.) > WIB(DK), P 16 5
v. No. ZMG xxix. 433.
n. pr. 148 s .
"mouth," dub. in Z, IT DB Zh 29 , &1S n. pr. 154".
E501S n. pr. (Eg. pi-unsh " dog " ?) 1 45 b", cf. BOB 149 d 2 .
; iifl n. pr. Sin. 214 ?
NHS n. pr. (" snare ") P 61 b 1 c 1 .
"HIS " tribe " (lit. " thigh," cf. oii, v, ZMG xix. 639), P 32 3 ,
33 b . 2 , 123- (Ox. I) 6 ; P Schr.-S. l- s .
nnfl (l)n. pr. 146 a 2 11 .
flfiS* (2) "satrap, ruler" (Ass. piMtu KAT 186 f.), pi. cstr.
»nsZp 12 -
D'Plfl n - P r - 144 1 "belonging to Khim," cf. on Gr. pap. freq.
iro^o(u)/t, Tra^v/iijs, al.
*firtS n. pr. 148 1 , cf. on Gr. pap. 7raa7ris.
J3*j* Eg. "one devoted to" in cpds. infr. cf. Hb. SxnsiB, 1BH31B,
jnB'tJia.
• •NftS n. pr. frag. 148 5 .
*DNL3fi n. pr. ("... of Isis") 147 a l 1 , 148 6 ; *DK1DB 155 b 1 .
*1Dlt3S »• P^ ("••• Osiris") 138a 4 , v. nD!2B.
tDUriDS n - P r - ("••■ Hnumu") 155 a 4 , cf. Gr. ir«Texi'ov/us, v.
t3inSiril3S n. pr. ("... Harpocrates ") 138 a 7 , 147 b1"; cf. Gr.
ireT€apiro^paTijs.
'bfl n- pr. 148 1 .
Vt3fl n. pr. 154 6 .
[T]D5 "free," Pfi 4 > Reck. [j]iD1 " veteranus.''
1&C3S n. pr. ("... Tumu") 155 b 2 .
pibfifl n- pr- ("■•• Ammon") 126.
jnnS3t3S n - P r - 1^9 b-c 2 . Masp. rds. f[—, and cf. Gr. TreTtvt^co&js
("whom Nefhoth counsels"), Eg. petenofihotpu.
TTlJBS n. pr. (" devoted to the gods " ?) 138 b 8 .
p^DtSfl n- pr- ("••• Sobku [the crocodile]"?) 147 b1 12 ; cf.
Gr. irerecrov^is.
'IDDS n - pr- H3 a ' 3 ; for nDKDB "... .Osiris," cf. Gr. ireToo-ipts,
and v. nDlDB.
[i^J/SDS " workshop," Pf2 3 ; Gr. eq. iraviwtoAeia.
c. 7
98
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
nnfiDS n- pr- ("... Ptah") 134 ; cf. Ph. nnsmy.
DIHBS n. pr. ("... of Turn ") 147 b1 1s .
"f'S "misfortune," Pmio 4 ? v.s. snj.
1YS n. pr. Sin. 593, 626; cf. Ar. aU».
D1S V*S* n - P r - Philip, erased in P 15', v. Vog. ad he.
Nny*3 "angle, corner," 146 b3 11 ?
■•fctSs n. pr. frag. 21 5 5 .
jSs (1) "middle," 145 dM
JlSfi (2) "half," Pps 31 , Ash Njms F3 39 ; cf. A? Dn. vii. 25.
NflllinSfl " presidency " (irpotSpia w. Aram. term, cf . nUBTODK),
Pp 1 . Cf. MH pirns, wpoeSpoi, and for h = 1 MH -ieA>B
(-irpartjp), nt33o!?a (frumentarium).
• • • lSfi frag. 323 1 . .'EH KCE33 N1.
Xni^S "miracle," 129 2 ; cf. )l\[si 1
N)"lbi3 n - P r - P 224 = "soldier" (Gr. eq. "-worshipper," see below.
nf-pS f. "worshipper," 141*, v. TIJftM.
f^S* v. Pa 'el (cf . +&S>S>) " to deliver," pi. w. suff. nit&B Zp*.
Whb n - P r - P22 4 , D3- PEut. 31; cf. Praa i. 77, no. 2.
Gr. eq. <£i\(e)ivos.
1L3S7S n - P r - (<^tA.07raTO)p) Pf 2 .
Dp7S n - P r - (Felix) Pzmg xviii. 101 (Dp = £ but cf.
D1DDDD).
pnnSs n - pr. (" Bilat gives brothers " ; B.-ahi-idini [Edd.]) 80.
T!!3S Zh 3 = nt + HO + f)N " and that which," cf. tj 1,3, and
v. s. B.
p& (1) n. pr. 122* = (2) ?
JX5S ( 2 ) n. pr. 148 3 , Gr. eq. <£a/uns "belonging to Amen."
HDIbfl n- pr- 147 b l 13 = "crocodile," v. CIS ad Zoc.
HDS n. pr. (" belonging to Mut ") 146 a 2\
JS prep, "before," in ]B3 (i.e. 3.B3, so No. for DB3 v. ns)
Zh' - 30 .
dt0^33 n. pr. 62 ; Ass. eq. pani-nabu-temi ; cf. ZA iii. 17 f.
15JH3S n- P^ Sin. 386 ; cf. Ar. ^J jJS Q, Ibn Dor. 252.
llbifi n - P r - (°) the elder son of bnp Zp 5 , h'> w etc., (b) the
younger son of 1V13 Zp 1 . Deriv. dub. t cf. Panammu
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 99
of Sam'al in inscriptions of Tiglath-Pileser iii, v. KAT
253.
N7DS "engraver, carver," 229, 230 [288], N 5 5 ; pi. »o- N 9 10
"jB'fcDfi n. pr. (Per. ?) 148".
7J7S v. "to make," 138 a' ; !?yajv 151*. iaj? more usual.
NXS n. pr. Sin. 405, 484, v. infr.
'Xfl n. pr. Sin. 25, 47", 184, 313 + 12 t.
1N*XS n. pr. Sin. 195, 347.
7K*X6 n. pr. P Eut. 10 ; cf. aa-a/3a\o ssn * «to remove," Nab. Pet. 5 ; cf. Barth, ad he,
p. 277.
IpS* v. "to command," Nab. Pet." pi. jnpsa (w. encl. 3) "and
they commanded."
liiOXnpS n. pr. Sin. 431 ?
7&4S"ltfJp5 n. pr. 21, Ass. eq. paqana-arbail ("he trusted in A.").
nnSplpS n. pr. (Eg. = "gift of P.") 150 4 .
1T15 n - pr. Sin - 537 > alt- 1TTI.
P^S n. pr. N 10', Sin. 226 ; cf. Ar. ^£jj.
DiJLD7S n- pr. Pertinax, PCl.-Gan. J. As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303.
JOIS n- pr- 60, alt. aru.
*p1S n. pr. ZMG xxiii. 273; cf. ^api/axiys, <£apva/«zs; Pers.
3131S (Saturn), «. Lag. GA 13, n. 1, and cf. "nis.
DJIfi v. "to look after, guard," P Eut. 41 3 .
"0")S n. pr. P75 3 , M. rds. TiS; Sach. (ZMG xxxv. 737) -pa,
cf. supra.
D7S a measure, weight, Zp 6 ; cf. D"1B Dn. v. 25.
JHS* v. " to pay," Impf. JTB» Pf2 3S ; ptcp. ins PP2 89 ' ", F3 30 ;
NjnB PP2 38 ' 44 .
N"lS7S "purple," Ppi 10 (cf. Talm. KTB11B, Syr. 5a<3 al.) ?
■fiTlS n - pr- Sin. 497.
JJHS "a half (mina)," 10; cf. Ass. parasu, v. No. ZA i.
414 ff.
ITWlfl n- pr- (Pers. ?) 100 2 .
7—2
100
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
nnsns
n. pr. loc. P Eut. 42 3 , QopaOos nr. Tigris ; cf. \^m "1?
Joma 10" = O.T. t» rn^.
(1) v. "to explain," 1 S. npB»S PF3 26 ; cf. .n m<*>.
(2) "explanation," Pf3 5 .
•a
v. "to explain," 129' (cf. j— », ; » °y Ass. paiaru) ?
v. "to search," Zp 8 ; or "to destroy," cf. Ass. pasasu.
n. pr. 149 d 2 . Rd. nnnns "gift of the infant god"
(Eg. petehroti) ?
N 5 1 'a ]V3^D. DHM (Anzeig. d. phil.-hist. Classe d.
Wien. Akad. Dec. 17, 84, p. 7, n. 1) " nummularius,"
cf. \iohh " table." [If n. pr., cf. Ph. Kins n. pr. ?]
v. "to open," 211 3 ; reflex. nnBTV 226 2 .
n. pr. Sin. 675.
NX*
ittX*
•ox
rvnx
..-rc
rrnt
P*
irra
in Old Aram, instead of %, v.s. IV, NVT.
perh. divine name (shortened from xixi q. v. ?) in
KXriDN, NXDN1, and in fi12J}, v.s. NE\
v. "to wish," Impf. K3X» N 10 5 (cf. N3V.' Dn. iv. 14),
K3VT1 N 7 4 .
n. pr. Praa ii. 25, no. 4.
"matter, thing," P l 4 US ^33 (Hal. 13»Sd3, i/eZ. Epig.
p. 103), 5 6 HUS (n difficult), PEut. 41 4 ; pi. KriUX (ie.
anm) pp 6 .
n. pr. Sin. 597.
pi. cstr. hi »rm "all ornaments," 137b 1 , or "bundles";
cf. Hb. trrm.
n. pr. frag. 244.
n. pr. f. 156 b, «.,J*TX.
n. pr. P75 8 ' 5 . M. rds. nn (ID) "f reed-man," 1. 3, »6pnn
1. 5 (for vbn 'V) ; v. his Beit. p. 29.
n. pr. f., 156 a (cf. in Ph. CIS i. 273, , and -^Je (Q).
DPI* n. pr. Sin. 645, cf. Ar. JUjjl 1
XTX (1) n. pr. P 76 2 .
XT¥ (2) "meal, food," Oil 6 .
"IT* n- pr. 158 3 , cf. j>3U, iC-»-
JTX n. pr. loc. Sidon, 146 a 2 2 ; 'V "l»n " wine of S."
Ithi n - P r - loc - 1822 '« ^ Qnnn'pN rbx [= O.T. na^p (Deut.
iii. 10), mod. ~Le].
qSx n. pr. dei, 113°. 2 . 3 , w. xn!?K lU 3 " 4 ; 'V TV3 113 a ' 12 ,
v. Baeth. .Bei'i. 80 f., Hoff. ZA xi. 244 f.
N&Vx "image," 164', Nerab l 6 ; P 3 1 , M13 1 and d!?X Pp3 30 ;
cstr. d!?V P9 l , 38, Mull. 1, J.As.Vog. 1 (written D^n
Praa ii. 144?), w. suff. n- Nerab l 3 , 2 2 ; pi. p^v
Pfs 31 , emph. K^DX PI 1 , PM3 1 , Wr. p. 3 1 ; cstr. v^>X
Pfs 29 .
NttbSx "female image," P 13 1 (w. nil); cstr. nobs P 29 1 ,
Eut. 20, Cl.-Gan. Bee. 122, no. 4, voj. A3 1 . For use
of fern., cf. IALq^., Wr. Apoc. Acts 1, 49, 1. 2 ; DHM
Ep. Denh. 71; Ph. n^DD (v. Bloch) : cf. use of N"np
102
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
lWthi
JTKBX
♦TJW
KTflx
Tat*
WHS
Chwolson, Grabingch. 122, 162; and of ]Z^oAs 1 Kings
xv. 13, and v. DHM, VOJ vi. 321.
n. pr. ("'* delivers") 113a 9 - ,, .« 1 b; cf. Hb. ^f&Q,
Ass. salni-musizib Rawl. 3 86 , 32 f., nabu-sizibanni KAT
421; v.s. th?.
n. pr. Sin. 378 ?
P130?
n. pr. 286, Sin. 6, 207, 219, 438; cf. w*o Ibn Dor. 29.
n. pr. P 70\ Eut. 19, eaa ii. 24, no. 3, Wr. PSBA, Nov.
1885 ; Gr. eq. o-aeSci.
"grief," pi. w. suff. »- 145 d 8 ; (cf. Syr. ]'i±. "disgrace"?).
n. pr. P (10 1 ), ll 2 , 12 s . Gr. eq. o-tepa (hence perh.
X = }ls>? "bird," cf. Hb. nnS¥); cf. otherwise Gr.
(m.) tratpapa, and v. Cl.-Gan. Rec. 23.
" adversary," pi. nv W)X Zh 30 (cf. ~>V Dn. iv. 16).
n. pr. N 15 8 , Nab. Pet.' "sepulchral chamber"; cf. Hb.
nny J u d. iv. 46, 49 (v. Moore ad he), 1 S. xiii. 6 (v.
Dr. ad loc.) ; cf. Sab. mx, nrm CIS iv. I 4 [eq. word in
Eth. = "conspicuous building, or upper chamber"; v.
ZMG xxiii. 274 for n. loc. o-api-^a, and cf. Barth, Hebr.
loc. cit. p. 273; Hoff. ZA xi. 322 f.].
hip*
For interchanges v. s. J, 3. p for Aram. ^& (= X = ^e)
in pis, Kp», 'pi; cf. Wr. SG 63. Perh. due to foreign
influence or represents a hard y, v. Zimmern Sem.
Sprach. § 9, n.
n. pr. f. N 10' (v. U»p), (233).
(1) v. "receive," reflex. bapflD Pf3 87 . Also caus. "to
place before," ptcp. t6apD smDSK Pza 6 "the ef«8pa in
front."
(2) nriK ^3p Pmss ? "he received (or the receiving of)
a wife."
AEAMAIC GLOSSARY.
103
hip*
rcnp
"Dp*
rriap
x&np
s T
tsip
Nnaip*
&5Hp*
xnp
\h)p
nip*
(3) f?3pb> "because," 108, Pf'°; w. H 164 3 , cf. Sab. rn ,l ?
(J.As. 1883, t. ii. p. 255), Syr. W^onV and B. Ar.
"?3i? : (cf. Bev. ad Dn. ii. 8).
w. tn P 71 2 ? used with reference to a sepulchral monu-
ment, perhaps to some regulations concerning it (cf.
-1 9
liiir:?).
n. pr. dub. Sin. 407, alt. yhp (rd. imp ?).
v. "to bury." Impf. -Qp> N 2 3 , pi. p- N 14 6 . Inf. -QpD
N13 5 (v. s. sana). Reflex, -oprv N17 4 , 'n ib., pi. p-oprv
203 3 , N8 ( ; in N 12 3 , 24 2 fern.
"grave," Zp 21 , 184 1 , N2'; w. suff. map 145 d'.
dub. N 27 5 , cstr. " grave," cf. }Lia^LO.
Pmb 3 pn NOHp nanNI Nit "... precede here" %
n. pr. Sin. 384 (pr. Ar. inscr.) ; alt. b~W, cf. JjoJt Ibn
Dor. 244.
"before," Zp 2, > 23 , 65 1 , 122 s , 123 3 , 130, 146a2 6 ; Sin. 320,
327, 437; w. jd 132, 141 3 , N38 2 ; w. suff. TTiDip Nerab
2 2 ; DiTDlp Nab. Pet. 2 ; no Dip "before that," etc.
PF2 15 (alt. [D3]no 'p).
"former," KD1D3 'p Pf 9 ; pi. tvmp N»:3T (8. 1 .??"li? cf. Dn.
vii. 4) Pf 4 , f. emph. KTVDlp (cf. NflJSne Dn. vii. 8) 158 6 .
"former state," w. suff. nnmp p raDTTI ("he made
it better than . .") Zp 9 .
v. "to sanctify," caus. pf. 1 S. ntnpN P7T. Reflex.
W~l(pno) "sacred to ...," 165.
n. pr. 320 e.
in K*m3 ])blp, PCL-Gan., J.As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303;
Gr. eq. koXiov /3»7puT<.os "a colonist (Lat. colonus) of
Beirut."
v. "to arise," pf. Dp Zp 2 - 6 , h 3 , N14 5 ; w. iyy Zh 30 (cf.
1 Kings xiv. 4); pi. 1»p Zh 2 . Pa'el "to strengthen,
continue," N 3 10 , 8 5 ; w. suff. VHD
w - Baeth. .Bei*.
11 f., WRS Kins. 296, We. #ew£ 77, 170; No. ZMG
xli. 714.
^ITp n. pr. P 131, Sach. 12 (mm for ~\1W ?).
Pltp n. pr. 181, cf. B-j.5, koO Jos. -4ra«. xv. 7. 9 ; «. ZMG iii.
200 f., and references s. YlPDIp.
jTPlp n- pr- P Eut. 1.
J»t3p "small," 137 b 6 .
WDp n- pr- Sin. 451, cf. Hb. JBiJil ; alt. n»Bp.
S»tDp* v. "to kill," pf. 2 m. S. nte(p) 145b 4 ; Impf. top* 145a 6 ,
c 4 ; cf. Syr. ^^-O, v.s. nb'np.
'"Itop "centuria," Pzmg xii. 214; cf. Syr. VlOf^JLO ("centu-
rion ").
DVp* " patron, supporter," w. suff. n- P 26 5 , 27 5 (Gr. eq.
irpoo-TOTjjs) ; cf . Syr. pen t n .
1J"p n. pr. Sin. 47».
Wp "authority" (cf. D# "edict" Dn. vi. 8), N 2 3 , 14 5 ; CIS
here and in 203 4 "firm, standing," i.e. Dtp, or D»p (cf.
n»;p_ Dn. iv. 23).
lft'p n - P r - Sin. 323, 353; cf. xaia/xos, and dim. koc/ios J. As.
1881, t. xix. 487.
)yp n. pr. f. 207 s (= N 10 2 where nip), N8 2 ; Sin. 4, 53
(> l^po), 557, 561; cf. Ar. n. pr. fam. ,j*3> Hb. l?5,
U'R, v. ZMG xxxi. 86, CIS iv. p. 20.
Wyp pi. " smiths," P 23 8 (cf. Syr. ] '. i . A)
1D*p Caesar, 170 s (alt. -|X»p, cf. Ar. j-a-5), Pf2 1s , F3 4 ; IDp
P 15", 25 3 , pi. p- Sin. 457.
-|*p* " city," pi. irvp Zp 4 . 15 (also in Ph. cf. Wi. AF 305).
NB^p n - P r - N 12 , cf. Ar. ,.^9 and perh. Hb. B»p, v. Grun.
71 £., and Wi. AF 2nd ser. p. 62 ('98).
tlWp n- pr- N 2 6 , 3 4 (v. Eut. Nab. p. 76, n. e0).
Wp n. pr. 249.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 105
*3^p 146 a l 2 , pi. )- ib. 3 "wine," cf. Eg. kelbi < the name
of some measure, cf. wJli "mould."
DHl7p n- pr. Claudius, Pzmg xviii. 101 ; defect. Dh"?P 170 1 .
b)hp "jar," 146 A l 3 , pi. ]- ib. A 2 s ; cf, Eg. qerer (qelel),
Copt. kc\(i)\ "small utensil," Ar. iJLS, Syr. |AAO_Q.
N^Sp "colony," P 15 2 , 24", Gr. KoWei'a; cf. Syr. jljoloD.
D*p^p n. pr. PP2 12 , cf. Gr. ki\i£ (alt. Dp 1 ?? Vog.).
• Jp 44 (w. nB»D) " aromatic cane " ; cf. Syr. ] ■ 1 Q ?
IWltMp " centurion," N 20 1 ; cf. Syr. IjOj-gJLO.
D3p "penalty," 211 s ; N 3 s , 12".
JltDDp »• pr- loc. 'p H NHD Pf2 19 "a Modius of 'p" [but ^rifcr^o,
ko'otos, a kind of plant, Low 305], v. pDDpH.
N^Dp n. pr. Cassianus, P 27".
jfUDp n. pr- ('"p gives") N12 1 ; cf. K oo-vaTavoK 165, or < the clan
(yj I) of 'p ; Nab. Sach. (where it is apparently wor-
shipped under the form of an ox). As n. pr. man, 170*
(a priest of "^), 182 2 , 183'; v. Baud. ii. 238 ff., Eut.
Nab. p. 63.
N")Xp "cell," 336 1 ; cf. perh. Ar. sJuJ, v. ZMG xl. 735.
..-)p 145 a 3 . ."ip ])2> 1J/; "city" (Hb. nnp or np M. I 24 ), or
= Hb. Tp "wall" ?
Xlp (1) v. "to call," 145 c 2 (Pms 5 ); ip (in *!? ^p "he called
1 to him") P 92 s , 111 3 ; w. suff. nmp P 79 5 , 'nnp P 103 5 .
Imp. ^p 170*. Ptcp. N-ipnD P 17 2 , 36 b - ', n- P 34 1 ;
*np[n»] P 66 2 (m.), 158 2 (f.).
[a]y (2)n.pr. P91 3 .
yip v. Pa. "to offer up, bring near," 114', 174', 336 1 ; 2 S.
snaip 150 2 , pi. imp 157 2 ; P123* (Ox. I) 3 . Hi. anpn
75*.
Ife
106 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
«5ip n. pr. f. P 105 1 .
XWlp " a drawing near," nDIN mp 'p 122 1 ; cstr. rmp 123
(cf. Hb. n3!)i? Ps. lxxiii. 28).
?3*lp n - P r - Pf3 !Z , cf. KovpfSovXwv, Lat. Corbulo.
inp n - P r - Nab - Sach, cf. Kapa-ov W 2160°.
Jimp n- pr- Sin. 582.
imp n. pr. Sin. 9°. d , 58, 500, 616; cf. Ar. -^JUI (and Hb.
Dt3DtO"lP Kparwrros " best," P 24' ; DID- P 26', pi. Nt3- P 28 4 ,
KID— P29 3 [n— reps. Aram. pi. 6, N1— Gr. pi. oi; cf.
Syr. pi. in o = oi No. § 89, and v. s. SODDSD (1)].
X'np Pf3 13 , pi. (of NJinp ?) " villages," or cf. x «>pa " country " ?
71p n. pr. Zp 5 , h'» 13 , al. ; cf. Paphlagonian Kopvkos, or n.
lOC KOpvKllUV 1
D")p (= Lat. carrus) w. ]1JJD " cart-load," Pf ; Gr. eq. yopos
KappiKOS.
U\y&Cnp n - P r - Crispinus, P 15 4 ; Gr. eq. xpio-ireivos.
Ntt^p (1) "archer," Pzmg xii. 214 (cf. M7i); cf. Syr. j^ m n
(i>. Derenb. #is<. /W. 14, n. 1).
tfto&fi (2) in [st3]B»p r6o Pf3 32 " pure salt " 1
lt3£J*p n. pr. Sin. 599.
fl.&p in PSach. 1, n.B>pi nrvaxm m... ?
KE^p (cf. }- ■ - A "old" ?) Peaa ii. 94, no. 3, H NE»B>p ttta
K1H. Perh. name of some relation.
*lE*p* v - "collect," ptcp. pi. 42' ptppo snysf.
nB*p* " bow," w. suff. n- Zh 26 > 32 .
n^Hp " slaughter, killing," Zp° ; cf. "?Dp.
Nli"inp n- P r - 268 ? ( cf - 1?05Aj_O, KiflapwSds ?).
The diacritic dot which distinguishes ~\ (5) from T (>) in
Syr. is first found in the Palm, inscriptions where the
1 alone is so marked. P 123 a (Ox. 1), the most ancient
of the religious inscriptions, is noteworthy for the omis-
sion of this distinction.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 107
T) (1) "a chief, great one," 111 3 " 4 ; voc. 152 1 (rd. K3T
or 13-1); cstr. v. ab^n, Kivb, Nrinco, pit?, kuti?,
3*1* (2) "great," SOI, P33 1> '' , ) 49 2 , 135 (v. 1E>), w. kp6k
146 b4 3 ; pi. jxvn Zb' - 13 , P Eut. 41 4 ; cf. T3131 Dn.
iii. 33.
KD1 (1) "great," «. supr.
SO"l (2) " mistress," w. suff. "-nan 146 b 4", nan- 150 1 ' 7
S«31 n- pr. ("El is lord, or great") N 27 13 , 28 3 ; 161, 3 3 , 183%
305, PWr.l; cf. pa/3/fyA.os Miller 117, 182; cf. !?&U1D,
^mnnj;. N21 3 "1 rb& "the god of R." (perh. an
ancestor of the fam. or tribe, cf. WRS Sem. 68, n. 2).
N*VD$On n - pr- Pf 10 " great palace " (cf . Pers. serai' " palace ") or
Rab Osiris ; Gr. eq. pa/3acreipa, cf. N*WN ?
131 " ten thousand " (cf. 131 Dn. vii. 10), P 17 5 .
NITD"!* pi- cstr. 2D |m PM27 1 "manifold good things" (cf. |1?"l
Ktb. Dn. vii. 10).
NTini n. pr. P 129.
fcO*2"l n- pr. 287, cf. pa/Ji/fyXos We. Heid* 5 ? Alt. '1.
JT1331 " captaincy," P 5 s (K)lVW '"O ; Gr. eq. (rvvoSiapxns (M.
rds. ran).
D1D2") n- pr. (" chief eunuch " 1) 38 6 .
JD"1 (1) "a fourth," 11; f. cstr. pin n»1 Zp 14 , pi. cstr.
Np-IK W Pb 4 ; cf. Hb. jn\ Syr. "jlsoj.
W"l ( 2 ) $Q*> ^3 "children of fourth generation," Nerab 2 5 ;
cf. Hb. ayn.
miDI n. pr. loc. P 67 4 .
NnVi"l 160' mng. dub., perh. "a square stele," or cf. p>a5 ; v.
No. ZMG xli. 722, WRS fins. 292 f.
n!H n. P r - P ZMG xii - 2 1 4 ' P Miill. 4; cf. Rubatis (OIL
viii. 2515), 3j_jj, and u. Baeth. 2?ei£. 159.
\2iT\ n - P r - (" one k° rn in month Ragab " ?) Sin. 220.
JJ1 "wrath," Zh 26 ; cf. TJ1 Dn. iii. 13, Syr. l^oj.
XJIJI n. pr. f. (Regina) P Wr. S.-Sh.
^jn "foot," w. suff. n- Pmis 6 . byi bib Pfi 2 ' 5 , Pa 31 "for
every one"; pi. J*- Pf2 30 used of slaves (cf. Ar. J^).
108
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
n. pr. N 40 2 , cf. Ar. *»y (Q).
v. "to pledge," Impf. N 2 6 , 3 6 , 16 5 , 29 5 , Imp. urn 43 A 2 ,
Refl. jmrp Nil*. = Ar. £>Aj (the Aram. eq. is less
common, v. s. ptyo).
"breath, wind," Pmis 5 pe> '1.
n. pr. 182 1 , 184 2 ; cf. pouaios W 2034.
n. pr. N 12 10 , 15 2 . Abbrev. fr. J^ 5 ' y
pi*
xrm
inn
isn
pi*
KTT*
Dm
Dm
am
Mom
nam
Maarn
pn
Mn
Stan
not
StttTI
\roxn
n. pr. f. N4 8 (cf. Ar. Sit, "pity"), alt. 1B11.
v. "to run," pf. 1 S. riXl Zb 8 < "to help"; Ass. risu
(Wi.). For rum Hal. reads nxin "energy, eagerness,"
cf. n" 1 " Pr. x. 4.
"evil," pi. j*n M. on P 15"; cf. iiljj, pi. bljj ? ». Vog.
Syr. pp. 17—19, ZMG xviii. 81. Cf. jwi.
(1) 154 7 Dm ? J? difficult, perh. belongs to B>SJ1BBJ, 1. 6
ad Jin.
(2) n. pr. P 8 6 (so Eut. No. Mord.), cf. sim. in Sab. ; v.
J. As. 1883, t. ii. 264, Hal. Mel. Epig. 104.
(3) " lover, friend " ; cstr. nOJJ 1, <£i\o7raTpts N 2 5 and
freq.; w. suff. [»]- P62 1 ; n- P 24 4 , 26 5 , D»m (cstr.)
P l 3 , 15 7 .
w. p "through love," P 18 4 .
P 67 1 kM "I &WJ " N. friend of Julia " ? (cf. nom mi 17 ?).
"merciful," P 75 2 , 123" (Ox. 1)', written KDm P 93 3 .
Also in Sab, cf. J. As. 1883, t. ii. 264.
n. pr. Roman ? (Riborus, Ribodus ?), P Sach. 6* ; alt.
DT-.
n. pr. 316 3 , cf.^Sj oryx (Hb. D«l) 1
" chariot," 'l ^>jn Zp ,u .
n. pr. Zp 22 , h 2 . 1B , b 5 , = " chariot of El " ; or for to"3T3
"Cherub of El" (Sach.), Hal. IH 91 " monture d'El";
cf. 33113.
n. pr. 255 (v. 1D13N).
n. pr. (" El is high ") Sin. 414.
n. pr. 318 (cf. Ar. ^tjJI " the archer " ?).
n. pr. ("R. gives") 117.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
109
•in
yi
nnjn
Nil
Mm
«ann
♦pi*
'wypi
n pr. (=NB0-D1 "the lofty one bears "?) P Sach. 13; alt.
(1) n. pr. ("friendly") P 16 2 , 22 4 ; cf. Hb. Tl 1 Kings
i. 8 (1) ; Gr. eq. paaiov [in P 22 4 Gr. ijAioSupov] ; cf . povaiou
W 2034; for ijn n. pr. dei, cf. Kerber 72.
(2) 147 a l 6 , a weight; cf. ib. 13 ?
n. pr. P 139 (cf. supr.), M. rds. '1 itf-iN "be gracious to
the shepherds"; v. 1V1K, KS1.
n. pr. PCl.-Gan. Rec. 120, no. 2 (cf. nWl Hb. "friend,"
B. Ar. "desire") ; cf. paycros, Miller 181.
n. pr. PSach. 10, rd. inSI; and cf. Hb. ng"l.
(1) v. "to heal," in KB"IU, KB1BK>, and infr. ; cf.
piBV) "Ate heals," J. As. 1881, t. xix. 487.
(2) "physician" ? P 98* (Syr. prefers N*DK q. v.).
n. pr. ("El heals") P Eut. 42 2 ; Gr. eq. ptfrXov, cf. Hb.
n. pr. ("Bol heals") P 66 2 , busn P Eut. 10, 16; Gr. eq.
papa^mkoi,
n. pr. P 81", alt. &HQJ (m).
(1) n. pr. 154 3 .
(2) v. "to release," Hiph. »sin Zp 8 .
n. pr. ("my healing" ?) 51.
(1) n. pr. PM67 jm "\.
(2) v. (= Aram. ]Li, Np.1 "be gracious," P139 (M.);
v. 1VTN, N"V"I (perh. n. pr., cf. K1VT iw/r.).
n. pr. Nil 1 . Cpds. lXYlJ, lnDTl (Syr. "j.jiOoZ HofF.
Ausz. n. 159) show that it is a divine name; cf. perh.
Risuil (= ^KlST) CIL viii. 10525, and v. Eut. Nab.
p. 47, ZMG xli. 712, We. Heid.' 59, n. 1 (Held. 54,
62, n. 1). See also sv.
PF3 2 (Schr.) '1 ND1D3 "a firm law"; cf. Ar. 22 .
n. pr. (" El guards, or is a guardian," cf. Ar. » r «*Sj)
N 27 7 .
"head," Pfi 41 1; cstr. nDin VT\ P 22 2 ; w. suff. nen P 5 6
(but v. M. ad loc.), ;in- P Eut. 41 3 , 42 4 ; cf. SI e»*n,
Ph. B>(K)-|, MI EH, Syr. ]^_,5.
110 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
H5H* (1) v. "to be allowed, have power" ; Impf. »en» Zh 27 - 28 .
Hal. cfs. Eth. iD"l "to do."
^*1 (2) adj. "allowed," N 12 4 , pi. j- N W ; cf. W. Aram.
'BH.
*BH (3) n. pr. P 136.
&EJH n. pr. Zh 2 , cf. Hal. IH 92.
For exceptions to the equation tt> = w> = 2, ■«. "ICtf, TIB'S,
3B», KB^e*, 'DC. For interchange of sibilants cf. esp.
DHM in VOJ v. 5 ff.
J}* = Bab. s = Ass. s ; D = Bab. s = Ass. s ; cf. however
nme'N, N3JD, "inswiD. b> (i.e. b>) = d in nd'eo, kijcd,
KBny, socy, -ie>y (pey, mitw), 'it?, 'pkob'?, ine>?, Die,
&OriB», 1BO»n ? B> rel. pron. in naiKB', nitis? 1
& abbrev. of (?pB> 153 a 3 5 , pi. ^PB* 64 2 .
l-.-B* n. pr. frag. 301.
KB'* in NBt6n, NETIS* = NX in NVDTl («. NX) a divine name,
cf. We. Held. 62, Baeth. Beit. 89, Kerber 49 f., VOJ iv.
339; or abbrev. of NB'DB' cf. Praetorius ZMG xxviii.
512, Baeth. Beit. 303, and v. NBnDK.
"OJKE* n- pr- " of 'K," Nerab 2 1 ?
PINE* " corn, grain," Zp 6 .
h)H& Sheol, 145 b 6 , cf. Hb. ^V, Syr. ^>6 . . (No. § 84).
N^NB}* n- P r - P !7 3 , 18 s , 95 3 , Gr. eq. Meg. 16 a ,
ira/k
StfK* v - " to ask," 138 a 4 - « ? Impf. W' Zh 28 , Wk ib. 12 , w. p
of person asked. Aph. "to borrow," Impf. ^>NB" N 9\
Ptcp. pass. nSKCD 151 4 , "res mutua " (edd.).
-|Nfc? "remnant," 137 A 4 ; ■». nnNB>.
X'lXSJ' Sin. 617 KINC 'D 13 'D "I'Sl (possibly the name of some
trade or calling).
rV*M5* "remnant," cstr. Nab. Pet. 8 ; cf. -inc.
nnnKP n. pr . 235 1 .
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. Ill
X3&J* (1) n. pr. P 3 1 , Gr. eq. .
X5W* (2) v. " to carry off," v. *3E*.
fi^E** v. Pa. "to praise," nnn3B> 149 bc 6 ; 3 f. S. w. suff. 3 m.
or rd. njmB> 1 pi. w. suff. 3 m.
Tl^W n. pr. f. P Eut. 43.
t33t»> Shebat, the eleventh month, February, N 4", P 67 3 , 89 s .
*3B>* (1) v. " to carry off," 2 m. S., riots' 145 b°.
''IW (2) "captives," coll. HK» 'S5> Zp 8 ; pi. Nile 145b 5 .
*3tJ* (3) n. pr. N 17 1 , PWr. 3, 1. 2 ; cf. (ra/Jaos W 2101, and
v. Tiac.
J1532S? n. pr. PSchr. 10.
J73E^ "seven," 170 1 ; v\ -\W) 182 3 , njnn |nB>i> N30 5 , NjnE>
P ll 3 - *jnB> "seventy," Zp 3 ; v. Jjn&y.
W^JJ* n. pr. Sin. 412; cf. Gr. cra/?aos freq., Ar. cL->, *.*->.
tylW US. 'B* m3 " daughter of S. (cf. Hb. W^na), or seventy
years old," v. ]12W.
*13£* v. "to give," Pmis 4 ; cf. Ar. j n. pr. P 3 2 , v. infr.
TOB> n- pr- Sin. 370 (cf. Hb, TtatJ' ] 1 f em . nTI3E> Chwol. 49.
Abbrev. to K3E>, 'at?, cf. o-a/J/fas (Jos. ^w«. xv. 7. 10),
o-a/?/}aios (ib. xiii. 2. 4) ; j8ap-o-a|8/3as (Acts i. 23), Nat?
Sheb. 17 b , «. Dal. 143, n. 10).
NJB* 137 A 4 " erring " 1 (cf. Syr. U-u-»), or = K&> " greatly" ;
v. »iB».
1H3B' n - P r - Sin - 398a -
»JBJ** "much, many," pi. f. |KW (i-e. !¥'#) P 15 5 , pts> (i.e.
JJ|'g>) Pf 4 ' 6 ; cf. »3D, and t>. tOB> sztpr.
^J&J* «■ P^ f- P49 1 , 56', 57', 60; mis 4 , Schr.-S. 5, cf. perh.
xbiw, and «. 'mabisfK.
njtJ* n. pr. P 124 6 (cf. j.«— " tree," or j_^ "to send " ?).
TTM* v - " t0 cast down," ptcp. pi. (i.e. B9f») pnB'D pJB
Pfs 9 .
HB* n - P r - PEut. 6, 10, 11, baa ii. 24, no. 3; cf. traSSa
W 2562, -ios W 2197, v. Baeth. Beit. 294.
Vplfc}* n. pr. 314, alt. Dp-IB*.
112 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
XSl'lB' n. pr. Pvoj. Bi, v. DHM loc. cit. p. 13 ; and cf. o-arpamjs
(J. As. 1895, t. v. p. 171).
HB' n. pr. (prob. Pers.) 111 2 . Ace. to Hal. rel. pron. = nt;
cf. J. As. 1896, t. vii. 546.
*7M&? frag. 35 s , cf. ljOUO "witness," v. nriD ?
TIE* n. pr. Nerab l 2 , p-|t3B> priest of V (" the moon," cf.
IjOITD); cf. ib. I 8 , 2 1 - 9 -
Hlfc> n. pr. 166, alt. niB>.
N&1"niB> n. pr. 320 d.
D1B** v. "to set," pf. o& Zp 1 ' 10 ; w. suff. *jc6? Nerab 2 3 , n»E>
113«'* (or perh. from DC 2); 1 S. nDB> Zp 20 . Impf.
1D'B>W 149 a 2 .
pW p 15 5 'B> 3T " chief of the market" (possibly connected
1 w. Hb. nj?e> ai ?).
miB> "millet" 1 Zp 6 nam musn nxc.
'TIE' n. pr. 154 2 , cf. o-opos J.As. 1881, t. xix. 487.
TW. . frag. P 108, M. rds. rime* " he has drunk of it."
XTE> n. pr. fam. Pm56.
S?fc? v. s. arcobv.
IfilW n. pr. 138 a, cf. o^os, >*»-» J.As. 1881, t. xix. 16.
lto'SnB' n - P r - 147 Bl In , alt. 'anC; cf. craxJnyptS.
nnC (1) 26' "bribe" (= Hb. "«&, Syr. |U.ai) ?
nntJ'* (2) v. "to destroy," Hi. nne>n Zh 29 .
fW (3) "destruction," Zp 7 , h 2 ', nnne> (w. suff. ?) Zp 2 . Acc.
to Hal. "fault, injury."
. . ££> n. pr. frag. 285 2 .
N£D£> n. pr. Praa ii. 95, no. 6.
*\13& "writing, contract," 67, N 24 5 , Pp"; cstr. N 7 s , pi.
po-in nt3E> "writings of the objects dedicated," Nab.
Pet. 4 ; cf. Syr. ]'&».
y"ti2& Zp 6 , the name of some kind of measure, alt. V2f "... a
fourth," Wi. AP 106.
)y& n. pr. 260, cf. Ar. ^li Yak. iii. 195'.
fifaxTV n. pr. Sin. 87 for 'nStnjKJ- ?
n!TB> n. pr. (loc. !) 186'.
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 113
lyty n. pr. 101, cf. Syr. - .V- - Wr. Syr. Mart. p. ^», 1. 2
fr. end, cf. tib^X® ?
Xnfi^ "treasure," 113°' la *tt!?D »T 'B>, cf. l&V) i m < cf. Bab.
simtu ("the king's crown estate," Wi. AF 184).
XIVW "caravan," P 5 6 , V ; 'V ♦» P 4 8 , 5 3 , Eut. 42 2 ; 'B» nmi
P 5 5 ; 'E> 21 (Gr. eq. owoStapx^s) P 6 2 , 7 2 ; cf. Syr.
12*1..
1H1DB' n- pr. N 21 2 .
M 3E> n- pr. P37 1 , 53 3 , 126, M73 (Eut. 20); Gr. eq. o-o X ateis,
cf. V3b6k.
WW n. pr. f. N 18 1 , cf. Ar. iUX^.
flin^B' P 15 6 "!PW or "Of " quietly, still " ; > error for rvkoW,
n^nbtr " prudently, with skill " ; cf. ZMG xxiii. 284 f.;
v. niJV3t.
\T7lbME' n - P r - Sin. 651, = Ar. aJJI^Xw w. accidental repetition
of D.
{032? P Eut. 1 " rewarder," epithet of JDB^SD ; cf. craxp^Aos
We. Zfeid. 2 5, and Sab. $>K"DB».
tfV&> (1) n. pr. 185 4 , cf. vbn 145 c 6 "to stand" 1
I^JJ* " limb, portion of the body " (= Ar. ^U), N 3".
DlSs? n - P r - Praa »• 77 > na 13 > "■ 76 -
XPiSb* P F3 " " weapon" (sJL), or cf. Ar. -»IL.
ftaScy* v - " to rule >" p 1 - p f - i t3 ' ?E5 ' 1965 -
PftS&y* "rule," w. suff. on- 196 5 ; cf. Syr. |i^O».
"h& n - P r - Nil 1 , 24 4 ; cf. crvXAaios Strabo vi. 4, 23, Ar.
wh&* " peaceful, or perfect," f. no^tP 141* ?
fl/^S&J' n - P r - N 12 *> cf - * (!) v - " t0 complete," Aph. pf. 3 S. f. ndpB'K P 95 4 .
D^ ( 2 ) " peace," freq. esp. in Sin. At beginning of inscr.
cf. 152 1 , 253, N 29 1 , 56 j at end, 137 a 7 , 164, 229, 230 ;
ubvz 291, al. j Sin. 274 D 1 ?^ W !
8
114 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
D/ty (3) n. pr. 154', cf. Gr. crakfiov, aoke/iav, lao-Xcfios; v.
ZMG xxxv. 737.
• • tih& n- pr- frag. 168 (Sin. 12 for vote ?).
X&SjJ' n. pr. f. P27 3 , 67', Wr. 1, Eut. 14; cf. KxbeniV,
Hb. »$'%>, ^P, Gr. .
Merx yarg'. 290, and «. s. 11333.
tlb^ (2) n. pr. N 13 2 (f.), 339 ; Sin. 115, 164 + 6 t.
'IttW n- pr- £ PWr. PSBA Nov. '85, p. 30.
Ybb& n. pr. Sin. 12, and Sin. 544 (> mate ?).
Tr?H?19 n- pr. ("submission to n^N," cf. WRS Sem. 79 f. ; «. also
Dal. 122) P7 S , 54', Mull. 1; Gr. eq. (o-aX/^Xaflos ;
cf. Hb. hwobf al.
ph& n. pr- N56 1 , 65 s ; P33°' 5 , 49 l , 76'; Schr. I 2 , RAA ii.
95, no. 6; cf. Ar. ^)1«JL>, o-aXa/tavj/s J. As. 1881, t. xix.
11; Ass. ialamanu (a Moabite king), KAT 2 440 f . ;
ZA xi. 246 f.
IT\xh& n. pr. Sin. 474 1
Pxh& n. pr. f. P Sach. 4, voj. a 1 ; cf. AVrA . Addai 9 4 , and v.
Sach. ad loc. p. 737.
. .'J^S? n. pr. Sin. 469 1
XZh& "three," 3 C ; pi. |e6e> (so in Ml) "thirty," Zb s ; v. nbn.
W (1) 56 (a seal), abbrev. ?
t0* (2) "name," freq. HDB» T^(>) p 74', 79 1 (v. ZMG xxii.
106, n. 3). Hence " descendants, progeny " (cf. De. xxv.
7), w. suff. n- 113«> l \ So perk w. suff. J- Nerab l 10 .
3D DB> "good name."
SHOP n. pr. loc. ("left"?) Zb 2 > 3 > 17 ; the district at the foot of
the Amanus mountains, v. Bab. and Or. Bee. Ill, p. 3;
Wi. AF 1 ff.
nOtf pi- P- N 3 s « curses " (cf. Bar. ES 10).
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 115
)12& Zp 6 , of. Sammu " vegetables," Wi. AF 106.
Wl£B> n. pr. P 65 2 ; Gr. eq. (mju.01n7A.os ; cf. J^ "VOJ iv. 338.
POB' n. pr. fam. (= pyDC 1) P155, m«> [cf. )joV>« Our.
ASD, p. Oia, 1. 10 fr. end ; Wr. Syr. Mart. p. ._£,
1. 15].
'&E' Zh 6 , V p-lK "land of 'B>" ("garlic" = ]^Doi., Hb. D-IB-).
N^£J> n. pr. 236 2 .
n W n. pr. 205 3 (= N 8 DiTD3>) 1
7Vfig> n. pr. 143 ?
pSfe? n. pr. (sum[u]kin) 71.
N3&£5> "oil, fat," P 146.
yttK' v. "to hear," 145 b 1 .
NHyjssy P 145 ?
|1j;OB> n. pr. P 13 2 (written IJJOB'), 114 2 , 129 ; Schr. 4, Eut. 21,
Pzmg xviii. 110 (v. xxiii. 290); Gr. eq. o-vfiwvov, v. infr.
JJ7D&? n. pr. Praa ii. 23, no. 1 ; N 27 s , v. nuyo.
TMff n. pr. Zp 16 .
n*lO^ ii- pr- Sin. 2, 6, 26 + 20 t. ; cf. Ar. *s-£U, £-jJ4i«.
Xfi-ltofc? n- Pf- PM13 (v. ZMG xxxviii. 587) ; for ") t?DB> us. NDT
JTfoW n. pr. Sin. 86; cf. Ar. i£l*, v. Sab. TDU> DHM .%
Z>era/b. 7.
C&K> (1) v. "to serve," P 15 3 , 17 3 (J. As. Vog. 2 6 ) ; v. KPWn.
2J>D£J> (2) " the sun," 'B> NpiD " the rising of the sun," Zp 13 - ll .
W12W (3) n. pr. dei ("the Sun"), Nerab l 9 , Zp 22 , h 2 ' 18 ; P 8 5 ,
123" (Ox. l) 6 , M69 2 v |b (v. b) ; P 108 (k)3b ttrbx '\th,
Gr. eq. i?A«t> TrcLTpwo kcu eirrj/coo) 6e (in Sab. a goddess, cf. DHM
Ep. Denk. p. 60) v. We. Heid* 60 ff. ; cf. o-o/xo-atos
W 2007, ajSSao-a./wros W 2569; - -Vr...- Our. ASD
143, 163; Ass. samsi (Ar. "queen," v. KAT 2 255 30 ) ;
v.s. H& and cf. WKfch and im/r.
8—2
116 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
DTJBW n. pr. 331, P 75 4 , Schr.-S. 6; "V has caused," cf.
(1) "sleep," Zh".
njB' (2) "year," nJBO 'B> "year by year," 113"' M ; cstr. ri5£5>
N l 4 , Sin. 319, 457, 463, P 7 5 and freq. Once ne> (cf.
in Ph.) 113"' '. Emph. ttnw kd "in this year," 145 b 5 .
PI. pt? N 30 7 , 196"; ]W 145 a 9 ; cstr. *jb> 196 6 .
plWB' n. pr. ("of 'j"J) Nerab l 1 . [Is it sin-zir-ibanni "Sin
created posterity " 1 He was a priest of inc " the
moon."]
pjB> "sharp, bitter," 'B> Nnn Pmis 6 .
Ifi^B* n. pr. 311 b 1 , cf. Ar. iLii.
iT3JB> n. pr. Sin. 162, = rroxr: 1
~!X1DM n. pr. 88 (Sin-sar-usur " S. protect the king").
^iSNIJ'K* n- pr. Sin. 401 > ^jatalB'. 'B» in this and cpds.
infr. = "fortune."
''rbaiyW n. pr. Sin. 87 (> nttaw), 155, 177; Nab. 46, + c. 25 1. ;
j ° " i
cf. Ar. aJJI jutw. Perh. N20 1 , alt. »n?ND3B> (v. »n^>DD3B');
cf. aJUI ^fw, v. TOiyw.
nytJ' n. pr. 231, 253; Sin. 186, 191 (-iyv) (281), 671, P 24 s ,
Gr. eq. aoaSov; cf. Ar. jjui, and perh. craeSos J. As. 1881,
t. xix. 15.
♦•tyB* n- pr. PEut. 30, «. RAA i. 77, no. 3.
*rbny& n- pr- Sin. 410, 412, 416; v. ^WW.
Tw?iy& n - pr- Sin. 425. For ♦r6tnjN5> q. v.
mytr n. pr. Sin. 295, 537 ; cf. SjiftL.
AKAMAIC GLOSSARY. 117
TiyBJ* v. s. nj?B>.
H^B* n. pr. 176" V> rbx (alt. 13W, 1JJW, of. wl«i) "the god
of the Sa'idu"; N 12', 23'; cf. o-ocuSos' W 2196, o-oeSos
freq.
VyS^ n- pr. Sin. 558.
myE> "barley," Zp 6 ' », pi. NnytJ> 42 1 , njJC Zh 5 , v. m/h
py^ 26 s , 38', 39 1 , [40]; "barley" (or perh. "taxation," cf.
jiL ; v. ZA iii. 241).
DinyE' n. pr. loc. 145 c 5 .
*|S&5> (1) v. " to merit well of," w. b , P 4 6 , 6 4 , pi. nBB> P l 4 .
"l£B> (2) n. pr. 136.
"nSE? n. pr. Sin. 148 (cf. o-airfaipa, vtujxft, MH K"|>BtJ>, ». Dal.
130, n. 1).
. . XpB* n. pr. 273 1
flTpBJ* n - P r - f- 1B33 ro^O 'E>, .ffefir. xiii. ('97) 278.
hp&* (1) v. "to bear, take"; ptcp. s6pt? Pfi", ps 28 ; pi. fern.
J^pt? H NniS^J? F3 27 (ace. to Schr. = "burden, toil").
^pS? (2) "shekel," Zp 6 ; pi. |- 13, 14, 43a 4 .
ppfc? v - supr.
IB** "prince," w. suff. 1 pi. &Q1 pB> C^DC P135; M. rds.
pD, cf. P 23, 25.
2*")E>* v. " to drink," M. on P 108 for V)1B> q. v.
HIK** v. "to liberate," Impf. mt!" 145 a 7 . Reflex, ptcp. w.
pron. nJSrnriE'D Oil. 6 "I am taking my meal," cf.
_5A^1 ; > mnPO DHM.
Hyi& n- pr. PM13 3 , cf. W . -; - Hoff. Jul. 28' ?
"DnS? n. pr. P IV (129, 130) ; cf. ZMG xii. 214, where Lt. eq.
suricus ; cf . Gr. cropai^os, o-copat^os, Ar. &-ij£ .
fiy'HB/' n. pr. 244; cf. Ar. aiuji..
NTX* "strong," 144 s ; cf. Syr. ]Uil.
JVlB** " beam, rafter," w. suff. pn- P 8 4 , Eut. 1 ; cf. Pal.-Syr.
1A_.;_« (Schwally).
\yw n - p r - 32 > i-q- !' is l p . *■ V0J v - 6 -
118 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
VflIB' n. pr. Sin. 141 (ib. 198 f) j cf. Ar. >jjji.
YlK>* v. Aph. "to set firm," Tfc»K Pf3 91 , f. mCN Pf 3 (of a
decree) ; pf. pass. l&X (i.e. TBW) f 9 ; cf. Syr. }_» | , more
gen. 1*22].
En^ n. pr. 105, cf. Hb. &$.
N1TTE> "feast," 146a a 2 ' 3 ; cf. ]2o^j».
JIBS' (l) " six," 'B>1 pe6fc> 196", N 10 7 ; 'B>1 rWlK 196 8 . nB> n!?
311 A 2 " to him six times " (supply D^B> " peace be ..." ?).
NnB> P 8 4 , F2 1 .
n&5> (2) Sin. 567, ...nncmjl
XJ-lty "drink," Zh 9 .
NinE? " winter," Zb 18 ; cf. Hb. Iflp secondary form for V. Ar.
»UA, Syr. 1oAn>.
*HK>* v. "to weave, bind up," Impf. 2 m. wn Zh 17 , 2 " (perh.
3 S. f. "[the soul] shall drink...").
WlE?* P tc P- e )Snt}'0 "an associate," Pf2 99 1 in Syr. *2)LoLm£d.
fi gen. = Gr. 0, but cf. JMmDK, NTTO, K*rU0», KDJn; n inter-
changes w. t3 in Kt3E>p, n'p'rip ; does not suffer metathesis
in reflex, forms of pt, tibw ; pref. n = Eg. fern, in son,
D3nn, ^Snn, smon. n final in f. names; also in masc.
cf. runt*, iron, nxnj, nrnn, na^D, m»ay, was?,
rmjnay.
Xn divine name in Nn Jil3 "priest of Ta," Sin. 223" (cf.
ZMG iii. 212) < Nrun3 (q.v.) "priestess."
K3fi n - P r - f - 14=1*, 147 bi 8 . Eg. ta-bai (or tobi, tabit, Masp.)
"she who is of the spirit."
Din n. pr. f. 215 4 , perh. deriv. fr. CD}, ]v.-/. ?
N35D "straw," Pf2 9 .
Jl^yin adv. "by service," Pf2 80 ; cf. ^l£jZ "to demand," or rd.
Kjnrv (v.s. n$n) ?
ABAMAIC GLOSSARY. 119
lahtirbxy n. pr. Zb 3 . 6 lobs'n Zp 13 . 16 ; cf. Hb. idn^b rtan
(once "1D^>B), Ass. tukulti-habali-sarra. [The third king
of that name is the one referred to, he reigned 743 —
727b.c]
NfiJn "guild, corporation," «wp H 'n P 23 3 ; cf. ray/xa, ^CLiZ.
Ijn* v. "to sell." Impf. IJIT- Pfs 30 2 cf. Syr. j^lZf!
K")jn " merchant," Sin. 208 ; pi. ib. P 4 3 , Pf 7 , F3 16 , i.e. NT|S
(v. s. X).
XmJJl " commerce, business transaction," Pr 3 25 : cf . Syr.
KID ? in *loA Tl PM90 " may he be praised wholly " (Ed.),
nih n - P r - (goddess of spring, cf. ]\{L) xnrbx Tl N 40 3 ;
cf. ^£jJ, alt. mn, cf. \^j3.
Iiairi n. pr. loc. Tadmor, P 22 3 , 28 4 ; noin Pfi 1 , F2 13 - 30 etc.
WllJbin "man of Tadmor," P 20 2 , 36«> 3 > b ' 2 , P Eut. 2' ; pi.
Nnoin Pzmg xviii. 101, no. 17, Knoin »J3 Pf2 25 (Pm3 4 ).
D*D*7n n. pr; N 29', cf. Gr. <9e(o)8oo-io S Strabo 566; alt. D>Din,
cf. Baptreas, 6ep(njs 1
y\T\* v. "to return." Impf. 311V N 26 4 .
N'ln gent. 278, cf. ^2)1 in Yemen (Yak. i. 901).
Klin " bullock " (?) P 145, n. pr. N 21 2 ; cf. freq. Ar. ;£.
NIlTn 148 1 1 (Ledr. xnTI "butter," cf. }Lo\L).
D^nn n. pr. f. 142, Eg. ta + Habis "the light," cf. Danmj/.
Nfiinn "border," Pfs 12 ' 20 ; pi. w. suff. rv- Pfi 2 ; cf. Hb. Dnn
ItJ "boundary line of Gezer," Chwol. 2.
'Shn n - P r - f- 1^1 "she who is of Hapi," cf. masc. pahapi
freq. in Eg.
Jinn " underneath," 'rb jo Pf 4 , cf. AjjA^ ^Ld.
xS'StDn "roof," P8 6 (M. >'?' I ?DD), Eut. 2 3 ; w. suff. pn- P 93 6
(> *>£»]), Eut. 1 ; cf. Syr. ]LJ^2.
Sll^n (1) P M4S Tn t D P' n ' n " H - is removed (,/>3') from the
way " 1
h)yT\ ( 2 ) n - P r - Peaa L 75 > no - 3 J v - Wr - PSB-A- Nov - ' 85 > 74 f.
120 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
*3Tl n - P r - l° c - PM68.
DITTf! n - P r - (Theodorus, ®eo8a>pos) PSach. 1.
X*lDTl "tower"? w. KT 163b; cf. "the
setting up of a column"; cf. Targ. "|1D\
0*ft* "servant," w. suff. n- Sin. 43 1 . In cpds. = "devotee"
(but see WRS Sem. 80, n. 3). Among cpds. cf. Lat.
Timagenes, Timolaus (v. Mord. Beit. ap. no. 3).
■ • tiT\ n- pr- frag. Sin. 320, 552, v. infr.
HbT\ (1) n. pr. loc. 113°. 3 ; cf. Hb. KO«n.
HbT\ (2) n. pr. ("servant") P 6, 70 1 , 113, M12 7 , za 3 ; Sin.
(333 a ) 494, NOTI '33 (M62 ?). For another meaning v.
VOJ iv. 333, n. 2.
nhttiyn n- pr. Sin. 591 ; cf. tfejuaAAov W 2020.
♦n^Kfi'n n- pr- N 7', Sin. 282, 294, 331, 374 + 7 t. ; cf. Ar.
dJUI^ttJ, and Timolaus, son of Odainat and Zenobia ; v.
Vog. Syr. p. 31.
fcHBTlttTl n. pr. Sin. 499, v. Kim.
1&TI n- pr- 157 3 , 176 8 , 203 1 , 243, 259, 276, 318, 338 3 , and v.s.
fflfl. Sin. 604" ("men of Taimu"); cf. Gr. ftupos
(ZMG xv. 443).
*l!3*n n - P r - of a god, P 3 4 , Gr. eq. Tu^ 6aip.eio<;, M88, raa ii.
95, no. 7. Perh. nisba, cf . A^i/a Toljiair) W 2345 ; cf.
We. -ffeiif. 25, 61. As personal name cf. Pmso 1
'PlS/t^n a- P^ Sin. 278.
N^DTl gent, "man of Teima" (203 1 ), N 4 s (22 2 ); pi. f. NJVJD'n
N8 2 .
ni^H n- pr- Sin. 646 ; for rvXVDTt ?
ni&y&^n »■ P r - F I 244 , Gr. eq. flatjuoa/ieSos ; cf. Sab. 1D5&K.
NX&71 n- pr- P 33 b - * (49), ». KV.
"fiffibTl n- pr- P6 1 , 33 b > 2 , 82\ 98 s , 156, M7 3 , Schr. V; cf.
UfiOoZ Hoff. Ausz. 21, n. 159; v.s. ton.
NB'fi^n n - P r - p 34', Schr.-S. 6. Perh. KBW 'n "servant of the
sun " (Baeth.), but v. s. NK\
X1*n so No. ZMG xlii. 474 for twi; perh. N? T Fl "leading."
Wn n. pr. 240.
^n* " hill," ^n pi. cstr. Ill' 1
ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 121
tihpi* v. "to hang." Impf. 2 m. S. w. suff. eha N 9 7 ; \vbn 196 6 .
nSn (2) " a third," N 15 3 ; pi. pn ?rbn " two-thirds," N 15 4 .
• • Jbn 152 2 , for K»n " whole " ?
Hfcft n. pr. f. P Eut. 43.
*N&n a. pr. 145 c 5 , cf. Eg. tamai "cat" ?
nOn ? "ever," 141 2 (= JsOOAiO) > "there" (Syr. ^LoZ, cf.
run, pn below).
TlybH Tammuz, the fourth month, July, P 3 6 .
WlOn "eight," Til pwiK N16 4 , 17 6 ; NUDn Ppi 48 - 49 , Pza 7 ;
«.s. 1.
^XS&H n- pr- (" JE1 sustains, or perfect as El ") 94.
lE'Dfifl n- pr- PM96. Deriv. fr. .maio "to tax" 1
Xmon «•*• nmo.
Dfin n- P r - 235 A 1 .
NJD "agreement, contract," 69, Nab. Pet. 5 ; cf. ,_.QjZ.. Ace.
to Wi. = nn.
Hin "there," Gil. 5 ; cf. ,_]2., and ». non, pn.
Win n- pr. dub. 314 b.
»Jfi 150 6 " give " (Imp. of }ru) or " relate " (Imp. of ]iZ).
nn "there," P 15 3 , v. run.
lSn^n n - P r - Sin - 559 » cf - S-^-i-3-
NinDn ? " testimony," 145 B l ; v. Edd. ad loc.
i&yn n - p r - f - 1733 ( 283 )i cf - Gr - ^w ?
NXSn n - P r - Sin. 32.
xnsn n - p r - dub - 317 -
n*3Vn* "ornament," w. suff. n- P 14 2 , 65 2 ; |in- P ll 4 , Sach. 1.
• ■ pn n - P r - fra £- Sin - 31 > for 1B P n ( cf - Ar - , -* 5 ^) or i^pn
(cf. ^JlJ).
122 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY.
7pn* v - "to hang," Impf. w. suff. and 3 epen. »nApn» 145 a 6 .
Ipfl* v. Pa. "to set in order," Nuprin P 28 B (> "lamented
for,"Vog.); cf. ^1)1, ^ot\.
ftp]-| N 13 4 , N 2' 'n 3H3 ; KSpn N 10« " ratification " ; cf. Dn.
vi. 8 and MH nptn "right of possession"; cf. Hb. *|§fl.
NDTTTI* " sleep," w. sufl 7 . 1 pi. tuo-nn 129' ?
pn "two," 4°, 196 6 . 'n fsbtt N 14 s , 'n ]T\bn N 15 4 , cstr.
nn 157', w. suff. Jirrnn PI 1 , 2 1 (for '11B one expects
T?)i jn- P Wr. p. 3 ; cf. jmndn Dn. iii. 23 ; pmn 186',
N 27"; f. |mn P 95 s , Pfi 26 (w. j'pt), F2» (w. \yy). Cstr.
♦mn 196'.
D*DT *>•«■ D'Dnn.
Npn "gate," 170 s .
S»nin P 16 2 'n n " for a second time," cf. Syr. J12j2.j ; v. No.
§154.
pmn «.». pin.
NB^OBTl " use, service," PF2 20 ; cstr. B>nXTl Pf2 8 , Gr. eq. wi™ >
v. E>DB\
jWt "nine,"N2 4 , 3 3 , 23 3 .
ISBTl n - P r - Pvoj. bi.
^GJTl 2^™, Ae seventh month, October, 170' ; P 17 5 , 22, 85 4 ,
123« (Ox. 2 ) 3 , Ma*.
APPENDIX.
Since the above was printed D. H. Miiller has published over
forty new Palmyrene inscriptions in the Denkschrifien d. kais.
Ahad. d. Wissensch. (phU.-hist. CI.), Vienna, bd. xlvi. (1898). The
following list includes the words and forms alone which occur here
for the first time in the Palmyrene dialect. Three of these in-
scriptions from the British Museum are designated bm.
K!33N n- pr- *. 26.
"OIK n- pr. 46, v. JVU3.
KHX n- pr. 15, cf. wriK.
jJJTX n. pr. BM3.
J"Otf "thou," i6 4 ' 7 .
ntopN n. pr. f. 12, 30; cf. MDpK.
KM "gate,"46 9 .
HnpttStt n. pr. 46".
JJM3* 44, SlJ nK»3 " the unlucky " (f.).
"13 n*nu3m 46"-", v. -)2 (16).
13*"Q n- P^ 18, cf. ian3 (Nab.).
Xyil n. pr. 2, cf. |in3 15.
nny"ll *»■ pr. 8°, 31 ; cf. xnjra .
*SpITQ n. pr. f. 27".
*ll"fl* "after," w. suff. mm 42".
KTIBU 42 6 , cf. noa.
NHJ n. pr. bmi.
V|H n. pr. f. 3", cf. run.
*Un n - P r - 14 > f - 21; cf. run.
mnn i 5 > P ern - ^^ " to the s lorv of "; or n - P r - ( m - ? )> cf -
rnnn-
KT&T n - P r - 27, alt. NTH? ("prudent").
♦1ST n - P r - 12 (alt. »T3t), cf. &OST.
nsn v - 46 10 , apparently synonymous with nan (ib. 9) " to dig."
WW n. pr. 8«-
^KTl n.pr. 6-M
V^ n. pr. f. 16.
124
APPENDIX.
nshn
non
«n
y*
pn&
Skto
no
Ka*ny
ps
pvw
yn
*0'n
n. pr. 45, cf. KB 1 ?!"!, 1B^>n etc.
n. pr. f. 31.
w. "a "freedman," 36; cf. nn (1).
w. suff. imp' 43.
n. pr. 42 5 .
n. pr. 32.
n. pr. f. BM3, cf. Nabo etc.
n. pr. 30, 46 6 ; cf. 13J7D.
n. pr. 9, cf. iiapSou W 2429.
n. pr. 43 ; cf. uno.
n. pr. f . 43 2 > ".
n. pr. 35, cf. TiXJ.
n. pr. 46 2 > ". (This supports Vog.'s reading in P 99", v.
n. pr. 42 4 .
n. pr. 36, cf. 12V (2).
n. pr. 14, cf. jjj* (Ibn Dor. 208).
n. pr. 28.
n. pr. 46 2 , alt. niJJ; cf. lmjf.
ptcp. 46 5 > 7 ; cf. bhy.
n. pr. 46*, TOT ib. 13. Perh. " Aitor is high," v. mbn.
n. pr. 16, 29 ?
46 5 "side" (v. DHM ad loc), or read «mnxa "and
(a as in Nab.) the other (i.e. KDpB>)," correcting KT3tS
line 6.
? 29, -p\i )ia "on the return of thy day."
n. pr. 10 ?
n. pr. 3°.
!?3pD 46", f. NrfclpD 42' ; v. bzp (1).
n. pr. f. 5.
n. pr. 46 10 .
" left side," 46 7 ; cf. nboD,
" sycomore tree," 46 7 ; pi. ;cpc." ib. 3.
n. pr. f. 6 ?
n. pr. (personal, v. wrC) 24 (34).
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
P. 2, 1. 11. No. 109 from Limyra is a bilingual in Aramaic and Greek.
P. 4, 1. 13. For Nab. Saoh. see also Chabot, Revue Sgmitique, 1897, v. 81 ff.
He reads ah® SOON bum "O VVp d"?C5> K1JDD flYM T)ish t\btt ~l])p ITH
"Badru has set up the ox in accordance with his vow (as an) ex-voto.
Peace I Kaisu son of Hann'-el the artificer. Peace ! "
P. 4, 1. 15. For Nab. Pet. see also Winckler, AUorient. Forsch., 2nd ser. ('98),
60 ff.
P. 5, 1. 7. For 475 f. read 973 ff. The date of the volume is 1884.
P. 5, 1. 14. For Journ. read Transactions (the same error recurs on I. 18). It
may be mentioned that PS.-Sh. is a bilingual in Aramaic and Latin, the
text of the latter runs : dm . regina • liberta . et • conjcge . barates • palmy-
RENtJS • NATIONE • CATUALLAUNA • AN • XXX.
P. 5, 1. 18. Add to the list of Palmyrene inscriptions " PWr. PSBA (Proceedings
of the Society, etc.), Nov. 1885; cf. Ledrain, Rev. d'Assyr. et d'ArcMol.
Orient, i. 74 ff. References to the former may be made under KI"I7I3 and
W."
P. 8, 1. 11 from end. Read Kos., Kosmologie (the former is to be read again on
p. 39, 1. 17).
P. 10, 1. 7. (s. Wr. Mart.) See Journ. Sacr. Lit. 4th ser. viii. ('66), 44—56.
P. 11, 1. 14 f. min and n2W may perhaps be Hebraisms (nblPI, rDB»).
P. 12, 1. 9. MX seems to be incorrect, v. PWr. PSBA, Nov. 1885.
P. 12, s. rVJDN. The Targ. NrVJ3N should not have been cited, the correct
reading is NnDSN, see Dal. Aram.-Neuheb. Wbrterb. 1897, s.v.
P. 15. s. ma (2). Wi. (AF, 2nd ser. 63) reads "inN "after."
P. 15, s. -linTIK. Read PSBA.
P. 15, 1. 2 from end. Read Lihyan. Lihyan or Thamuditic, a name given to
some inscriptions from N. Arabia (chiefly in the neighbourhood of el-'Ula),
for which cf. D. H. Muller, Epig. Denk.
P. 16, last line. Omit and cf. s. n&»^>.
P. 18, , and of. Vog. Syr. p. 153.
P. 68, s. flK»!?. E>* = TV (the sign of the accusative) is difficult. Hal. reads
"IB"? "to vow, consecrate" (Rev. Sim. 1897, v. 84 ff.).
P. 73, 1. 14. For sarri read sarri.
P. 75, 1. 4. .For sarra read sarru.
P. 77, 1. 13 from end. After WlO read (the god of Gaza, cf. napva W 2412 g).
P. 80, s. K"VfM. The correct reading is given by Vogue' himself, Syr. p. 153.
The Palm. SflT "pious " should not therefore have been quoted by the
New Oxf. Heb. Lex. s.v. PIT.
P. 84, «. JVD. Omit (Vog. )D»3), cf. Vog. Syr. p. 153.
P. 85, S..K3DD. Wi. cfs. Ar. ^C- "roof."
P. 85, «. XSD. It should have been mentioned that the characters preceding
NBD H have been intentionally erased ; see Vog. ad loc.
P. 94, s. WW. See ffe&r. xiii. ('97) 278.
P. 96, s. D. B is perhaps to be connected with t)S ; cf. N6. ZMG xlvii. 103.
p. 112, s. rrw. Add zp 9 (> mm).
The following cross-references, references to inscriptions, and headings are
to be inserted in their places :
(a) ♦ami see NTTO; 1DJ see TtMO; J^KH see KT"I.
(6) 3pJ^3 PMiill. 43; ^>33>H' PMull. 3 2 ; t6nm» PMiill. 2 2 .
(c) nmnD[N] 109, Gr. eq,. t<£0os, cf. Pers. ^Ij^wl "sepulchre"; cf.
also MA viii. 96, n. 2.
&031 n. pr. PWr. PSBA Nov. '85, 29 ff., no. 3.
IVn " beast," Zh 2 ' ?
»1» v. "to set, found," Zh 29 ?
13^3 " kingdom," Zp 17 ?
The following names are to be marked as feminine : 'pailK, SO?13, )VJ3,
rtfTl, mDn, njn(l), nD3\ r6l»3, and the ethnic NJVJTD.
CambriBgt:
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAT,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.